Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

со всех языков на все языки

Со всех языков на:
Все языки
Со всех языков на:
Все языки
Английский
Испанский
Немецкий
Русский
Французский

good old Charles!

Толкование Перевод

1 good

good [gʊd]

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

1. adjective

2. noun

3. compounds

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

► compar better, superl best

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

1. adjective

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

► When good is part of a set combination, eg in a good temper, a good deal of, look up the noun.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

   a. bon

• a piece of good news une bonne nouvelle

• he's a good man c'est un homme bon

• we had good weather nous avons eu du beau temps

• we had a good time nous nous sommes bien amusés

• it's too good to be true c'est trop beau pour être vrai

• he's on to a good thing (inf) il a trouvé un bon filon (inf)

• it's a good job I was there heureusement que j'étais là

• it will take you a good hour il vous faudra une bonne heure

• a good 8 kilometres 8 bons kilomètres

   b. ( = kind) gentil

• be good to him soyez gentil avec lui

• that's very good of you c'est très gentil de votre part

• I tried to find something good to say about him j'ai essayé de trouver quelque chose de bien à dire sur lui

• would you be good enough to tell me auriez-vous l'obligeance de me dire

   c. ( = well-behaved) [child, animal] sage

• be good! sois sage !

• Andrew was as good as gold Andrew a été sage comme une image

   d. ( = at ease) I feel good je me sens bien

• I don't feel too good about that (inf) ( = ashamed) j'ai un peu honte de moi

   e. ( = attractive) joli

• she's got good legs elle a de jolies jambes

• that looks good on you ça vous va bien

• you look good! ( = healthy) tu as bonne mine ! ; ( = well-dressed) tu es très bien comme ça !

   f. ( = thorough) to have a good cry pleurer un bon coup

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

► Verb + adverb may be used in French, instead of adjective + noun. For combinations other than the following, look up the noun.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

• give it a good rinse rincez-le bien

• give it a good stir mélangez-le bien

   g. (in greetings) good afternoon (early) bonjour ; (later) bonsoir ; (on leaving) bonsoir

• good morning bonjour

• Robert sends his good wishes Robert envoie ses amitiés

• with all good wishes (in letter) cordialement

   h. (in exclamations) good! bien !

• that's a good one! [joke, story] elle est bien bonne celle-là ! (inf)

   i. (emphatic use) we had a good long talk nous avons longuement discuté

• a good long walk une grande promenade

• good old Charles! (inf) ce bon vieux Charles !

• good strong shoes de bonnes chaussures

   j. (set structures)

► it's good to

• it's good to be here ça fait plaisir d'être ici

• it's good to see you looking so well ça fait plaisir de te voir en si bonne forme

• it's good to see you je suis content de te voir

• it's good to talk ça fait du bien de parler

• it's good to be alive il fait bon vivre► good at [+ academic subject] bon en

• good at French bon en français

• he's good at everything il est bon en tout

• she's good at singing elle chante bien

• she's good at putting people at their ease elle sait mettre les gens à l'aise► good with

• she's good with children elle sait s'y prendre avec les enfants

• she's good with her hands elle est habile de ses mains► good enough

• that's good enough for me cela me suffit

• that's not good enough ça ne suffit pas

• it's just not good enough! (indignantly) ça ne va pas du tout !► good for ( = healthy for)

milk is good for children le lait est bon pour les enfants

• it's good for you c'est bon pour la santé

• the shock was good for him le choc lui a été salutaire

• this ticket is good for three months ( = valid for) ce billet est valable trois mois

• my car is good for another few years ma voiture tiendra bien encore quelques années► what's good for

• if you know what's good for you you'll say yes si tu as le moindre bon sens tu accepteras

• what's good for the consumer isn't necessarily good for the economy ce qui bon pour le consommateur ne l'est pas forcément pour l'économie► more than is good for

• they tend to eat and drink more than is good for them ils ont tendance à boire et à manger plus que de raison

• some children know more than is good for them certains enfants en savent plus qu'ils ne devraient► as good as ( = practically) pratiquement

• his career is as good as over sa carrière est pratiquement terminée

• she as good as told me that... elle m'a dit à peu de chose près que...

• it was as good as a holiday c'étaient presque des vacances

• it's as good as saying that... autant dire que...

• he was as good as his word il a tenu promesse► as good as new [thing] comme neuf ( neuve f)

• in a day or so he'll be as good as new dans un jour ou deux il sera complètement rétabli► to make good ( = succeed) faire son chemin ; [ex-criminal] s'acheter une conduite (inf) ; ( = compensate for) [+ deficit] combler ; [+ deficiency, losses] compenser ; [+ expenses] rembourser ; [+ injustice, damage] réparer

• to make good a loss to sb dédommager qn d'une perte

• to make good a promise tenir une promesse

2. noun

   a. ( = virtue) bien m

• good and evil le bien et le mal

• there's some good in him il a de bons côtés

   b. ( = good deeds) to do good faire le bien

• she's up to no good (inf) elle prépare un mauvais coup (inf)

   c. ( = advantage, profit) bien m

• it's for his own good c'est pour son bien

• for the good of the country pour le bien du pays

• the common good l'intérêt m commun

• a lot of good that's done! nous voilà bien avancés !

• he'll come to no good il finira mal

► to do sb good faire du bien à qn

• that will do you good cela vous fera du bien

• what good will that do you? ça t'avancera à quoi ?

• a fat lot of good that will do you! (inf) tu seras bien avancé !

• a lot of good that's done him! le voilà bien avancé !

• it does my heart good to see him ça me réjouit de le voir

   d. ( = use) what's the good? à quoi bon ?

• what's the good of hurrying? à quoi bon se presser ?

• it's not much good to me [advice, suggestion] ça ne m'avance pas à grand-chose ; [object, money] ça ne me sert pas à grand-chose

• that won't be much good cela ne servira pas à grand-chose

• if that is any good to you si ça peut t'être utile

• is he any good? [worker, singer] qu'est-ce qu'il vaut ?

► no good ( = useless)

it's no good ça ne sert à rien

• it's no good saying that ça ne sert à rien de dire cela

• it's no good worrying ça ne sert à rien de se faire du souci

• it's no good, I'll never get it finished in time il n'y a rien à faire, je n'arriverai jamais à le finir à temps

• that's no good ça ne va pas

• I'm no good at maths je suis mauvais en maths

   e. ► for good pour de bon

• he's gone for good il est parti pour de bon

• for good and all une (bonne) fois pour toutes

• to settle down for good se fixer définitivement

3. compounds

► good-for-nothing noun bon m, bonne f à rien

► Good Friday noun Vendredi m saint

► good guy noun (Cinema) gentil m

► good-humoured adjective [person, appearance, smile] jovial ; [joke] sans malice

► good-looking adjective beau ( belle f)

► good looks plural noun beauté f

► good-natured adjective [person] facile à vivre ; [smile, laughter] bon enfant inv

► good-tempered adjective [person] qui a bon caractère

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

GOOD FRIDAY AGREEMENT

Le Good Friday Agreement (« Accord du Vendredi saint »), également appelé le Belfast Agreement, a été signé le 10 avril 1998 dans le cadre du processus de paix qui devait mettre fin aux « Troubles » en Irlande du Nord. Il avait pour but de régler les relations entre l'Irlande du Nord et la République d'Irlande et entre ces deux pays et l'Angleterre, l'Écosse et le pays de Galles. Il a mis en place la « Northern Ireland Assembly » et lui a délégué certains pouvoirs. L'accord fut soumis à référendum le 22 mai 1998 et la population vota majoritairement pour.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

* * *
[gʊd] 1.
noun

1) ( virtue) bien m

to do good — faire le bien

to be up to no good — (colloq) mijoter quelque chose (colloq)

to come to no good — mal tourner

2) ( benefit) bien m

for all the good it did me — pour le peu de bien que ça m'a fait

she's too generous for her own good — elle est trop généreuse et ça lui jouera des tours

for the good of his health — lit pour sa santé

it didn't do my migraine any good — ça n'a pas arrangé ma migraine

no good can ou will come of it — rien de bon n'en sortira

no good will come of waiting — il vaut mieux agir tout de suite

to be all to the good — être pour le mieux

3) ( use)

it's no good crying — ça ne sert à rien de pleurer

what good would it do me? — à quoi cela me servirait-il?

4) GB ( profit)

to be £20 to the good — avoir 20 livres sterling à son crédit
2.
goods plural noun

1) ( for sale) gen articles mpl, marchandise f

stolen good — marchandise volée

electrical goods — appareils mpl électro-ménagers

goods and services — biens mpl de consommation et services

2) GB Railways marchandises fpl

3) ( property) affaires fpl, biens mpl

good and chattels — biens et effets personnels

4) (colloq)

to deliver ou come up with the goods — répondre à l'attente de quelqu'un

that's the goods! — c'est parfait!
3.
goods noun modifier GB Railways [ depot, station, train, wagon] de marchandises
4.
adjective (comparative better; superlative best)

1) ( enjoyable) gen bon/bonne; [party] réussi

the good weather — le beau temps

to have a good time — bien s'amuser

have a good day! — bonne journée!

the good things in life — les petits plaisirs de l'existence

the good life — la dolce vita

it's good to see you again — je suis content de vous revoir

2) ( happy)

to feel good about/doing — être content de/de faire

I didn't feel very good about lying to him — je n'étais pas très fier de lui avoir menti

3) ( healthy) [eye, ear etc] bon/bonne

you don't look too good — tu as mauvaise mine

I don't feel too good — je ne me sens pas très bien

4) ( high quality) bon/bonne; ( best) [coat, china] beau/belle; [degree] avec mention (after n)

I'm not good enough for her — je ne suis pas assez bien pour elle

nothing is too good for her son — rien n'est trop beau pour son fils

5) ( prestigious) (épith) [address, marriage] bon/bonne

6) ( obedient) [child, dog] sage; [manners] bon/bonne

there's a good boy ou girl! — c'est bien!

7) ( favourable) bon/bonne

the good thing is that — ce qui est bien c'est que

New York is good for shopping — New York est un bon endroit pour faire les magasins

8) ( attractive) beau/belle

to look good with — [garment, accessories] aller bien avec

she looks good in blue — le bleu lui va bien

9) ( tasty) [meal] bon/bonne

to taste good — avoir bon goût

to smell good — sentir bon inv

to look good — avoir l'air bon

10) ( virtuous) (épith) [man, life] vertueux/-euse; [Christian] bon/bonne

the good guys — les bons mpl

11) ( kind) [person] gentil/-ille

a good deed — une bonne action

to do somebody a good turn — rendre service à quelqu'un

would you be good enough to do —

would you be so good as to do — auriez-vous la gentillesse de faire

12) ( pleasant) [humour, mood] bon/bonne

to be in a good mood — être de bonne humeur

to be very good about — se montrer très compréhensif au sujet de [mistake]

13) ( competent) bon/bonne

she's a good swimmer — elle nage bien

to be good at — être bon en [Latin, physics]; être bon à [badminton, chess]

she's good at dancing — elle danse bien

to be no good at — être nul/nulle en [tennis, chemistry]; être nul/nulle à [chess, cards]

I'm no good at knitting — je ne sais pas tricoter

to be good with — savoir comment s'y prendre avec [children, animals]; aimer [figures]

to be good with one's hands — être habile de ses mains

to be good with words — savoir manier la langue

14) ( beneficial)

to be good for — faire du bien à [person, plant]; être bon pour [health, business, morale]

exercise is good for you — l'exercice fait du bien

he eats more than is good for him — il mange plus qu'il ne devrait

say nothing if you know what's good for you — si je peux te donner un conseil, ne dis rien

15) (effective, suitable, accurate, sensible) bon/bonne

to look good — [design] faire de l'effet

to keep good time — être très précis

this will look good on your CV GB ou résumé US — cela fera bien sur votre CV

that's a good point — tout à fait

16) ( fluent)

he speaks good Spanish — il parle bien espagnol

17) ( fortunate)

it's a good job ou thing (that) — heureusement que

it's a good job ou thing too! — tant mieux!

we've never had it so good — (colloq) les affaires n'ont jamais été aussi prospères

it's too good to be true — c'est trop beau pour être vrai

18) ( serviceable)

this season ticket is good for two more months — cette carte d'abonnement est valable encore deux mois

the car is good for another 10,000 km — la voiture fera encore 10000 km

it's as good a reason as any — c'est une raison comme une autre

to be good for a loan — avoir de l'argent à prêter

19) ( substantial) (épith) [salary, size, hour] bon/bonne

it must be worth a good 2,000 dollars — ça doit valoir au moins 2000 dollars

a good thick mattress — un matelas bien épais

good and early — de très bonne heure

give it a good clean — nettoie-le bien

we had a good laugh — on a bien ri; better, best
5.
as good as adverbial phrase

1) ( virtually) quasiment

to be as good as new — être comme neuf/neuve

2) ( tantamount to)

it's as good as saying yes — c'est comme si tu disais oui

he as good as called me a liar — il m'a plus ou moins traité de menteur
6.
for good adverbial phrase pour toujours
7.
exclamation (expressing pleasure, satisfaction) c'est bien!; ( with relief) tant mieux!; (to encourage, approve) très bien!

••

good for you! — ( approvingly) bravo!; ( sarcastically) tant mieux pour toi!

that's a good one! — (of joke, excuse) elle est bonne celle-là!

good on you! — (colloq) GB bravo!

good thinking — bien vu!

to be onto a good thing (colloq), to have a good thing going — (colloq) être sur un bon filon

you can have too much of a good thing — il ne faut pas abuser des bonnes choses

English-French dictionary > good
2 good

1. adjective,
better, best

1) (satisfactory) gut; (reliable) gut; zuverlässig; (sufficient) gut; ausreichend [Vorrat]; ausgiebig [Mahl]; (competent) gut; geeignet

his good eye/leg — sein gesundes Auge/Bein

Late again! It's just not good enough! — (coll.) Schon wieder zu spät. So geht es einfach nicht!

in good time — frühzeitig

all in good time — alles zu seiner Zeit

take good care of somebody — gut für jemanden sorgen

be good at something — in etwas (Dat.) gut sein

be good at doing something — etwas gut können

speak good English — gut[es] Englisch sprechen

be good with people — etc. mit Menschen usw. gut od. leicht zurechtkommen

2) (favourable, advantageous) gut; günstig [Gelegenheit, Augenblick, Angebot]

a good chance of succeeding — gute Erfolgschancen

too good to be true — zu schön, um wahr zu sein

the good thing about it is that... — das Gute daran ist, dass...

be too much of a good thing — zu viel des Guten sein

you can have too much of a good thing — man kann es auch übertreiben

be good for somebody/something — gut für jemanden/etwas sein

apples are good for you — Äpfel sind gesund

eat more than is good for one — mehr essen, als einem guttut

it's a good thing you told him — nur gut, dass du es ihm gesagt hast

3) (prosperous) gut

good times — eine schöne Zeit

4) (enjoyable) schön [Leben, Urlaub, Wochenende]

the good things in life — Annehmlichkeiten

the good old days — die gute alte Zeit

the good life — das angenehme[, sorglose] Leben

have a good time! — viel Spaß od. Vergnügen!

have a good journey! — gute Reise!

it's good to be home again — es ist schön, wieder zu Hause zu sein

Did you have a good day at the office? — Wie war es heute im Büro?

5) (cheerful) gut; angenehm [Patient]

good humour or spirits or mood — gute Laune

feel good — sich wohl fühlen

I'm not feeling too good — (coll.) mir geht es nicht sehr gut

6) (well-behaved) gut; brav

be good!, be a good girl/boy! — sei brav od. lieb!

[as] good as gold — ganz artig od. brav

7) (virtuous) rechtschaffen; (kind) nett; gut [Absicht, Wünsche, Benehmen, Tat]

the good guy — der Gute

be good to somebody — gut zu jemandem sein

would you be so good as to or good enough to do that? — wären Sie so freundlich od. nett, das zu tun?

how good of you! — wie nett von Ihnen!

that/it is good of you — das/es ist nett od. lieb von dir

8) (commendable) gut

good for you — etc. (coll.) bravo!

good old Jim — etc. (coll.) der gute alte Jim usw. (ugs.)

my good man/friend — (coll.) mein lieber Herr/Freund (ugs.; auch iron.)

that's a good one — (coll.) der ist gut! (ugs.); (iron.) das ist'n Ding! (ugs.)

9) (attractive) schön; gut [Figur, Haltung]; gepflegt [Erscheinung, Äußeres]; wohlgeformt [Beine]

look good — gut aussehen

10) (thorough) gut

take a good look round — sich gründlich umsehen

give something a good polish — etwas ordentlich polieren

have a good weep/rest/sleep — sich richtig ausweinen/ausruhen/[sich] richtig ausschlafen (ugs.)

11) (considerable) [recht] ansehnlich [Menschenmenge]; ganz schön, ziemlich (ugs.) [Stück Wegs, Entfernung, Zeitraum, Strecke]; gut, anständig [Preis, Erlös]; hoch [Alter]

12) (sound, valid) gut [Grund, Rat, Gedanke]; berechtigt [Anspruch]; (Commerc.) solide [Kunde]; sicher [Anleihe, Kredit]

good sense — Vernünftigkeit, die

have the good sense to do something — so vernünftig sein, etwas zu tun

13) (in greetings)

good afternoon/day — guten Tag!

good evening/morning — guten Abend/Morgen!

good night — gute Nacht!

14) in exclamation gut

very good, sir — sehr wohl!

good God/Lord — etc. see nouns

15) (best) gut [Geschirr, Anzug]

16) (correct, fitting) gut; (appropriate) angebracht; ratsam

17)

as good as — so gut wie

18)

make good — (succeed) erfolgreich sein; (effect) in die Tat umsetzen; ausführen [Plan]; erfüllen [Versprechen]; (compensate for) wieder gutmachen [Fehler]; (indemnify) ersetzen [Schaden, Ausgaben]. See also academic.ru/6608/best">best 1.; better 1.
2. adverb as intensifier
(coll.)

good and... — richtig...

hit somebody good and proper — jemanden ordentlich verprügeln. See also best 2.; better 2.
3. noun
1) (use) Nutzen, der

be some good to somebody/something — jemandem/einer Sache nützen

he'll never be any good — aus dem wird nichts Gutes werden

is this book any good? — taugt dieses Buch etwas?

be no good to somebody/something — für jemanden/etwas nicht zu gebrauchen sein

it is no/not much good doing something — es hat keinen/kaum einen Sinn, etwas zu tun

what's the good of...?, what good is...? — was nützt...?

2) (benefit)

for your/his etc. own good — zu deinem/seinem usw. Besten od. eigenen Vorteil

for the good of mankind/the country — zum Wohl[e] der Menschheit/des Landes

do no/little good — nichts/wenig helfen od. nützen

do somebody/something good — jemandem/einer Sache nützen; [Ruhe, Erholung:] jemandem/einer Sache gut tun; [Arznei:] jemandem/einer Sache helfen

I'll tell him, but what good will that do? — ich sag es ihm, aber was nützt od. hilft das schon?

this development was all to the good — diese Entwicklung war nur von Vorteil

come home £10 to the good — mit 10 Pfund plus nach Hause kommen

come to no good — kein gutes Ende nehmen

3) (goodness) Gute, das

there's good and bad in everyone — in jedem steckt Gutes und Böses

the difference between good and bad or evil — der Unterschied zwischen Gut und Böse

4) (kind acts) Gute, das

be up to no good — nichts Gutes im Sinn haben od. im Schilde führen

do good — Gutes tun

5)

for good [and all] — (finally) ein für allemal; (permanently) für immer [und ewig]; endgültig

6) constr. as pl. (virtuous people)

the good — die Guten

7) in pl. (wares etc.) Waren; (Brit. Railw.) Fracht, die; attrib. Güter[bahnhof, -wagen, -zug]

goods and chattels — Sachen

8) in pl.

the goods — (coll.): (what is wanted) das Gewünschte; das Verlangte

deliver the goods — (fig.) halten, was man verspricht

* * *
[ɡud] 1. comparative - better; adjective
1) (well-behaved; not causing trouble etc: Be good!; She's a good baby.) gut

2) (correct, desirable etc: She was a good wife; good manners; good English.) gut

3) (of high quality: good food/literature; His singing is very good.) gut

4) (skilful; able to do something well: a good doctor; good at tennis; good with children.) geschickt

5) (kind: You've been very good to him; a good father.) gut

6) (helpful; beneficial: Exercise is good for you.; Cheese is good for you.) gut

7) (pleased, happy etc: I'm in a good mood today.) gut

8) (pleasant; enjoyable: to read a good book; Ice-cream is good to eat.) gut

9) (considerable; enough: a good salary; She talked a good deal of nonsense.) reichlich

10) (suitable: a good man for the job.) geeignet

11) (sound, fit: good health; good eyesight; a car in good condition.) gut

12) (sensible: Can you think of one good reason for doing that?) gut

13) (showing approval: We've had very good reports about you.) gut

14) (thorough: a good clean.) gewissenhaft

15) (healthy or in a positive mood: I don't feel very good this morning.) gut
2. noun
1) (advantage or benefit: He worked for the good of the poor; for your own good; What's the good of a broken-down car?) der Nutzen

2) (goodness: I always try to see the good in people.) das Gute
3. interjection
(an expression of approval, gladness etc.) gut!

- goodness
4. interjection
((also my goodness) an expression of surprise etc.) du meine Güte!

- goods
- goody
- goodbye
- good-day
- good evening
- good-for-nothing
- good humour
- good-humoured
- good-humouredly
- good-looking
- good morning
- good afternoon
- good-day
- good evening
- good night
- good-natured
- goodwill
- good will
- good works
- as good as
- be as good as one's word
- be up to no good
- deliver the goods
- for good
- for goodness' sake
- good for
- good for you
- him
- Good Friday
- good gracious
- good heavens
- goodness gracious
- goodness me
- good old
- make good
- no good
- put in a good word for
- take something in good part
- take in good part
- thank goodness
- to the good
* * *

good

[gʊd]

I. ADJECTIVE

<better, best>

1. (of high quality) gut

there's nothing like a \good book es geht nichts über ein gutes Buch

she speaks \good Spanish sie spricht gut Spanisch

dogs have a \good sense of smell Hunde haben einen guten Geruchssinn

he's got \good intuition about such matters er hat in diesen Dingen ein gutes Gespür

your reasons make \good sense but... deine Gründe sind durchaus einleuchtend, aber...

\good show [or job]! gut gemacht!

I need a \good meal now jetzt brauche ich was Ordentliches zu essen!

the child had the \good sense to... das Kind besaß die Geistesgegenwart...

he only has one \good leg er hat nur ein gesundes Bein

that's a \good one ( iron) haha, der war gut! iron

\good appetite gesunder Appetit

to be a \good catch eine gute Partie sein

a \good choice/decision eine gute Wahl/Entscheidung

\good ears/eyes gute Ohren/Augen

to do a \good job gute Arbeit leisten

to be in \good shape in guter [körperlicher] Verfassung sein

\good thinking gute Idee

\good timing gutes Timing

to be/not be \good enough gut/nicht gut genug sein

that's just not \good enough! so geht das nicht!

if she says so that's \good enough for me wenn sie es sagt, reicht mir das

to be \good for nothing zu nichts taugen

to feel \good sich akk gut fühlen

I don't feel too \good today heute geht's mir nicht besonders fam

2. (skilled) gut, begabt

▪ to be \good at sth gut in etw dat sein

he's a \good runner [or he's \good at running] er ist ein guter Läufer

she's very \good at learning foreign languages sie ist sehr sprachbegabt

he's not very \good at maths [or AM in math] er ist nicht besonders gut in Mathe

this book is \good on international export law dieses Buch ist sehr gut, wenn man etwas über internationale Exportbestimmungen erfahren möchte

he is particularly \good on American history besonders gut kennt er sich in amerikanischer Geschichte aus

▪ to be \good with sth with children mit etw dat gut umgehen können

to be \good with one's hands geschickt mit seinen Händen sein

to be \good in bed gut im Bett sein fam

to be \good with people gut mit Leuten umgehen können

3. (pleasant) schön

that was a really \good story, Mummy das war echt eine tolle Geschichte, Mama fam

that was the best party in a long time das war die beste Party seit Langem

it's \good to see [or seeing] you after all these years schön, dich nach all den Jahren wiederzusehen!

\good morning/evening guten Morgen/Abend

\good day esp BRIT, AUS guten Tag; ( dated: said at departure) guten Tag

to have a \good day/evening einen schönen Tag/Abend haben

have a \good day schönen Tag noch!

\good news gute Neuigkeiten

to have a \good time [viel] Spaß haben

\good weather schönes Wetter

to have a \good one ( fam) einen schönen Tag haben

4. (appealing to senses) gut, schön

after a two-week vacation, they came back with \good tans nach zwei Wochen Urlaub kamen sie gut gebräunt zurück

most dancers have \good legs die meisten Tänzer haben schöne Beine

to look/smell/sound/taste \good gut aussehen/riechen/klingen/schmecken

sb looks \good in sth clothes etw steht jdm

to have \good looks, to be \good-looking gut aussehen

5. (favourable) gut

he made a very \good impression at the interview er hat beim Vorstellungsgespräch einen sehr guten Eindruck gemacht

there's a \good chance [that]... die Chancen stehen gut, dass...

we got a \good deal on our new fridge wir haben unseren neuen Kühlschrank günstig erstanden

the play got \good reviews [or a \good press] das Stück hat gute Kritiken bekommen

it's a \good job we didn't go camping last weekend — the weather was awful zum Glück sind wir letztes Wochenende nicht campen gegangen — das Wetter war schrecklich

the \good life das süße Leben

\good luck [on sth] viel Glück [bei etw dat]

best of luck on your exams today! alles Gute für deine Prüfung heute!

a \good omen ein gutes Omen

to be too much of a \good thing zu viel des Guten sein

you can have too much of a \good thing man kann es auch übertreiben

\good times gute Zeiten

to be too \good to be true zu schön, um wahr zu sein

to have [got] it \good ( fam) es gut haben

6. (beneficial) vorteilhaft

▪ to be \good for sb gut für jdn sein

milk is \good for you Milch ist gesund

to be \good for business/for headaches gut fürs Geschäft/gegen Kopfschmerzen sein

7. (useful) nützlich, sinnvoll

we had a \good discussion on the subject wir hatten eine klärende Diskussion über die Sache

it's \good that you checked the door gut, dass du die Tür nochmal überprüft hast

8. (on time)

in \good time rechtzeitig

be patient, you'll hear the result all in \good time seien Sie geduldig, Sie erfahren das Ergebnis noch früh genug

in one's own \good time in seinem eigenen Rhythmus

9. (appropriate)

to be a \good time to do sth ein guter Zeitpunkt sein, [um] etw zu tun

10. inv (kind) freundlich, lieb

the college has been very \good about her health problem die Hochschule zeigte sehr viel Verständnis für ihr gesundheitliches Problem

it was very \good of you to help us es war sehr lieb von dir, uns zu helfen

he's got a \good heart er hat ein gutes Herz

be so \good as to... sei doch bitte so nett und...

would you be \good enough to... wären Sie so nett und...

\good deeds/works gute Taten

to do a \good deed eine gute Tat tun

11. (moral) gut

the G\good Book die [heilige] Bibel

for a \good cause für einen guten Zweck

to set a \good example to sb jdm ein gutes Vorbild sein

sb's \good name/reputation jds guter Name/guter Ruf

to be [as] \good as one's word vertrauenswürdig sein

12. (well-behaved) gut

\good dog! braver Hund!

be a \good girl and... sei ein liebes Mädchen [o sei so lieb] und...

OK, I'll be a \good sport o.k., ich will mal kein Spielverderber sein

she's been as \good as gold all evening sie hat sich den ganzen Abend über ausgezeichnet benommen

to be on \good/one's best behaviour sich akk gut benehmen/von seiner besten Seite zeigen

\good loser guter Verlierer/gute Verliererin

13. attr, inv (thorough) gut, gründlich

the house needs a \good clean[ing] das Haus sollte mal gründlich geputzt werden

have a \good think about it lass es dir noch einmal gut durch den Kopf gehen

now, now — have a \good cry schon gut — wein dich mal so richtig aus

they have built a \good case against the suspect sie haben einen hieb- und stichfesten Fall gegen den Verdächtigen aufgebaut

we had some \good fun at the amusement park wir hatten so richtig viel Spaß im Vergnügungspark

a \good beating eine gründliche Tracht Prügel

to have a \good laugh ordentlich lachen

to have a \good look at sth sich dat etw genau ansehen

a \good talking to eine Standpauke

14. pred, inv (valid) gültig; (not forged) banknote echt; (usable) gut

this car should be \good for another year or so dieses Auto hält wohl schon noch ein Jahr oder so

he gave us a gift certificate \good for $100 er hat uns einen Geschenkgutschein über 100 Dollar überreicht

this ticket is only \good on weekends dieses Ticket gilt nur an Wochenenden

my credit card is only \good for another month meine Kreditkarte ist nur noch einen Monat gültig

15. attr, inv (substantial) beträchtlich

we walked a \good distance today wir sind heute ein ordentliches Stück gelaufen

she makes \good money at her new job sie verdient in ihrem neuen Job gutes Geld

it's a \good half hour's walk to the station from here von hier bis zum Bahnhof ist es zu Fuß eine gute halbe Stunde

a \good deal jede Menge

you're looking a \good deal better now du siehst jetzt ein gutes Stück besser aus

to make a \good profit einen beträchtlichen Profit machen

a \good few/many eine ganze Menge

16. pred, inv FOOD (not rotten) gut

17. pred, inv (able to provide) gut

he is always \good for a laugh er ist immer gut für einen Witz

thanks for the loan and don't worry, I'm \good for it danke für den Kredit und keine Sorge, ich zahle ihn zurück

her credit is \good sie ist kreditwürdig

18. (almost, virtually)

▪ as \good as... so gut wie...

our firewood is as \good as gone unser Feuerholz ist nahezu aufgebraucht

to be as \good as dead/new so gut wie tot/neu sein

they as \good as called me a liar sie nannten mich praktisch eine Lügnerin!

19. attr, inv (to emphasize) schön

I need a \good long holiday ich brauche mal wieder so einen richtig schönen langen Urlaub!

what you need is a \good hot cup of coffee was du brauchst, ist eine gute Tasse heißen Kaffee

▪ \good and...:

she's really \good and mad sie ist so richtig sauer

I'll do it when I'm \good and ready, and not one minute before ich mache es, sobald ich fertig bin und keine Minute früher!

20. BRIT (said to accept order)

very \good sehr wohl! veraltet

21. (in exclamations)

\good Lord [or heavens]! gütiger Himmel! geh

\good gracious! ach du liebe Zeit!

\good grief! du meine Güte!

\good egg! BRIT ( dated) ausgezeichnet!; ( iron)

oh, — \good for you! oh, schön für dich! iron

22. attr, inv (said to express affection)

\good old James! der gute alte James!

the \good old days die gute alte Zeit

23.

▶ if you can't be \good, be careful ( prov) wenn man schon was anstellt, sollte man sich wenigstens nicht [dabei] erwischen lassen

▶ it's as \good as it gets besser wird's nicht mehr

▶ to give as \good as one gets es [jdm] mit gleicher Münze heimzahlen

▶ \good to go fertig, bereit

▶ to have a \good innings BRIT ein schönes Leben haben

▶ to make \good zu Geld kommen

▶ to make sth ⇆ \good (repair) etw reparieren; mistake etw wiedergutmachen; (pay for) etw wettmachen fam; (do successfully) etw schaffen

▶ to make \good time gut in der Zeit liegen

▶ for \good measure als Draufgabe, obendrein

▶ \good riddance Gott sei Dank!

▶ she's \good for another few years! mit ihr muss man noch ein paar Jahre rechnen!

II. ADVERB

1. esp AM DIAL ( fam: well) gut

boy, she can sure sing \good, can't she? Junge, die kann aber gut singen, oder?

2. ( fam: thoroughly) gründlich

to do sth \good and proper etw richtig gründlich tun

well, you've broken the table \good and proper na, den Tisch hast du aber so richtig ruiniert!

III. NOUN

no pl

1. (moral force) Gute nt

\good and evil Gut und Böse

to be up to no \good nichts Gutes im Schilde führen

to do \good Gutes tun

▪ the \good pl die Guten pl

2. (benefit) Wohl nt

this medicine will do you a [or the] world of \good diese Medizin wird Ihnen unglaublich gut tun

to do more harm than \good mehr schaden als nützen

for the \good of his health zum Wohle seiner Gesundheit, seiner Gesundheit zuliebe

for the \good of the nation zum Wohle der Nation

for one's own \good zu seinem eigenen Besten

3. (purpose) Nutzen m

to be no [or not to be any] /not much \good nichts/wenig nützen

that young man is no \good dieser junge Mann ist ein Taugenichts

to not do much/any \good nicht viel/nichts nützen

even a small donation can do a lot of \good auch eine kleine Spende kann eine Menge helfen

that won't do much \good das wird auch nicht viel nützen

it's no \good complaining all day den ganzen Tag rumzujammern bringt auch nichts! fam

what \good is sitting alone in your room? was bringt es, hier alleine in deinem Zimmer zu sitzen?; ( iron)

a lot of \good that'll do [you]! das wird [dir] ja viel nützen! iron

4. (profit)

we were £7,000 to the \good when we sold our house als wir unser Haus verkauften, haben wir einen Gewinn von 7.000 Pfund eingestrichen; ( fig)

he was two gold medals to the \good by the end of the day am Ende des Tages war er um zwei Goldmedaillen reicher

5. (ability)

▪ to be no \good at sth etw nicht gut können, bei etw dat nicht [sonderlich] gut sein

6. COMM Gut nt, Ware f

7.

▶ for \good [and all] für immer [und ewig]

* * *
[gʊd]
1. ADJECTIVE
comp better, superl best
1) gut

good weather — gutes Wetter

that's a good one! (joke) — das ist ein guter Witz; ( usu iro : excuse ) wers glaubt, wird selig! (inf)

you've done a good day's work — du hast gute Arbeit (für einen Tag) geleistet

all I need is a good meal — ich brauche nur eine ordentliche or anständige Mahlzeit

this is a good firm to work for — in dieser Firma lässt es sich gut arbeiten

he tells a good story —

it must be good for something — das muss doch zu or für etwas gut sein

she looks good enough to eat — sie sieht zum Anbeißen aus (inf)

to be good with people — gut mit Menschen umgehen können

good fortune — Glück nt

you've never had it so good! — es ist euch noch nie so gut gegangen, ihr habt es noch nie so gut gehabt

it's too good to be true — es ist zu schön, um wahr zu sein

to come in a good third — einen guten dritten Platz belegen

this is as good as it gets — besser wirds nicht mehr __diams; to be good at sth gut in etw (dat) sein

to be good at sport/languages — gut im Sport/in Sprachen sein

to be good at sewing/typing — gut nähen/tippen können

I'm not very good at it — ich kann es nicht besonders gut

he's good at telling stories — er kann gut Geschichten erzählen

that's (not) good enough — das reicht (nicht)

that's not good enough, you'll have to do better than that — das geht so nicht, du musst dich schon etwas mehr anstrengen

if he gives his word, that's good enough for me — wenn er sein Wort gibt, reicht mir das

it's just not good enough! — so geht das nicht!

his attitude is just not good enough — er hat einfach nicht die richtige Einstellung

her work/conduct is just not good enough —

they felt he wasn't good enough for her — sie waren der Meinung, dass er nicht gut genug für sie war

I don't feel too good — mir ist nicht gut, ich fühle mich nicht wohl

I don't feel too good about it — mir ist nicht ganz wohl dabei

you look good in that — du siehst gut darin aus, das steht dir gut __diams; to make good mistake, damage wiedergutmachen; threat wahr machen; promise erfüllen

to make good one's losses — seine Verluste wettmachen

to make good sb's losses — jdm seine Verluste ausgleichen or ersetzen

as good as new —

as good as dead — so gut wie tot

he was as good as his word — er hat sein Wort gehalten

he as good as called me a liar/invited me to come — er nannte mich praktisch einen Lügner/hat mich praktisch eingeladen

2) = beneficial gut

to be good for sb — gut für jdn sein

milk is good for children to be good for toothache/one's health — Milch ist gut or gesund für Kinder gut gegen Zahnschmerzen/für die Gesundheit sein

to drink more than is good for one — mehr trinken, als einem guttut

what's good for consumers isn't always good for the economy — was gut für den Verbraucher ist, ist nicht immer gut für die Wirtschaft

3) = favourable moment, chance, opportunity günstig, gut

a good day for a picnic — ein günstiger or guter Tag für ein Picknick

it's a good thing or job I was there — (nur) gut, dass ich dort war

4) = enjoyable holiday, evening schön

the good life — das süße Leben

did you have a good day? — wie wars heute?, wie gings (dir) heute?

to have a good time — sich gut amüsieren

have a good time! — viel Spaß or Vergnügen!

5) = kind gut, lieb

good nature — Gutmütigkeit f

to be good to sb — gut zu jdm sein

that's very good of you — das ist sehr lieb or nett von Ihnen

(it was) good of you to come — nett, dass Sie gekommen sind

would you be good enough to tell me... — wären Sie so nett, mir zu sagen... (also iro)

with every good wish — mit den besten Wünschen

6) = virtuous name, manners, behaviour gut

the Good Shepherd all good men and true — der Gute Hirte alle wackeren und aufrechten Männer (old)

if you can't be good, be careful — wenn du es schon tun musst, sei wenigstens vorsichtig

7) = well-behaved artig, brav (inf)

(as) good as gold — mustergültig

be a good girl/boy — sei artig or lieb or brav (inf)

be a good girl/boy and... — sei so lieb und...

that's a good dog! — guter Hund!

8)

= admirable your good lady (dated) my good man (dated) — Ihre werte Gemahlin (geh) mein Guter (old)

good man! — sehr löblich!, gut gemacht!

good old Charles! — der gute alte Charles!

the Good Book —

the good ship Santa Maria — die Santa Maria

9) = valid advice, excuse gut; reason gut, triftig; ticket gültig

is his credit good? — ist er kreditfähig?

he is good for another few years — mit ihm kann man noch ein paar Jahre rechnen

the car is good for another few years — das Auto hält or tuts (inf) noch ein paar Jahre

she's good for nothing — sie ist ein Nichtsnutz or Taugenichts

that's always good for a laugh — darüber kann man immer lachen

10) = handsome looks, figure, features gut; legs, body schön

a good appearance (of person) — ein gepflegtes Äußeres

11) = uninjured eye, leg gesund

12) = thorough gut, gründlich, tüchtig (inf)

to give sb a good scolding — jdn gründlich or tüchtig (inf) ausschimpfen

to give sth a good clean — etw gut or gründlich reinigen

to have a good cry — sich ausweinen

to have a good laugh — ordentlich or so richtig lachen (inf)

to take a good look at sth — sich (dat) etw gut ansehen

to have a good grounding in sth — gute Grundkenntnisse in etw (dat) haben

13) = considerable hour, while gut; amount, distance, way gut, schön

it's a good distance — es ist eine ganz schöne Strecke

it's a good 8 km — es sind gute 8 km

he ate a good half of the cake — er hat gut und gern den halben Kuchen gegessen

a good many/few people — ziemlich viele/nicht gerade wenig Leute

14) in greetings gut

good morning — guten Morgen

15) in exclamations gut, prima

that's good! — gut!, prima!

(it's) good to see you/to be here — (es ist) schön, dich zu sehen/hier zu sein

good heavens or Lord or God! — um Himmels willen! (inf)

good grief or gracious! — ach du liebe or meine Güte! (inf)

very good, sir — sehr wohl (old)

on you/him etc! — gut!, prima!; (iro also) das ist ja toll!

16) emphatic use schön

a good strong stick —

a good old age — ein schön(es) hohes Alter

good and hard/strong (inf) — ganz schön fest/stark (inf)

good and proper (inf) — ganz anständig (inf)

2. ADVERB

1) = fine gut

how are you? – good! — wie gehts? – gut!

2) = well strictly incorrect gut

3. NOUN

1) = what is morally right Gute(s) nt

good and evil — Gut und Böse

to do good —

there's some good in everybody — in jedem steckt etwas Gutes

to be up to no good (inf) — nichts Gutes im Schilde führen (inf)

2) = advantage, benefit Wohl nt

the common good — das Gemeinwohl

for the good of the nation — zum Wohl(e) der Nation

this affects us, for good or ill —

it's done now, for good or ill — es ist nun einmal geschehen

I did it for your own good — ich meine es nur gut mit dir, es war nur zu deinem Besten

for the good of one's health etc — seiner Gesundheit etc zuliebe

he'll come to no good — mit ihm wird es noch ein böses Ende nehmen

to do (some) good — (etwas) helfen or nützen

to do sb good — jdm helfen; (rest, drink, medicine etc) jdm guttun

what good will that do you? — was hast du davon?

much good may it do you (iro inf) — na, dann viel Vergnügen!

that won't do much/any good — das hilft auch nicht viel/auch nichts

that won't do you much/any good — das hilft dir auch nicht viel/auch nichts

a ( fat) lot of good that will do! (iro inf) — als ob das viel helfen würde! (iro)

a (fat) lot of good that will do you! (iro inf) — und wie dir das guttun wird! (iro inf)

3)

= use what's the good of hurrying? — wozu eigentlich die Eile?

it would be some good — es wäre ganz nützlich

if that is any good to you — wenn es dir hilft

that's no good — das ist nichts

he's no good to us — er nützt uns (dat) nichts

it's no good complaining to me — es ist sinnlos or es nützt nichts, sich bei mir zu beklagen

it's no good doing it like that — es hat keinen Sinn, das so zu machen

he's no good at it — er kann es nicht

I'm no good at things like that —

the applicant was no good — der Bewerber war nicht gut

he wasn't any good for the job —

he wasn't any good at the job — er machte die Arbeit nicht gut

4)

set structures __diams; for good (= for ever) for good (and all) — für immer (und ewig)

we were 5 points/£5 to the good — wir hatten 5 Punkte zu viel/£ 5 plus

that's all to the good — auch gut!

* * *

good [ɡud]

A s

1. Nutzen m, Wert m, Vorteil m:

for his own good zu seinem eigenen Vorteil;

he knows too much for his own good er weiß mehr, als ihm guttut;

what good will it do?, what is the good of it?, what good is it? was hat es für einen Wert?, was nützt es?, wozu soll das gut sein?;

it is no (not much) good trying es hat keinen (wenig) Sinn oder Zweck, es zu versuchen;

to the good

a) besonders WIRTSCH als Gewinn- oder Kreditsaldo,

b) obendrein, extra ( → A 2);

for good (and all) für immer, endgültig, ein für alle Mal

2. (das) Gute, Gutes n, Wohl n:

do sb good

a) jemandem Gutes tun,

b) jemandem guttun oder wohltun;

much good may it do you oft iron wohl bekomms!;

the common good das Gemeinwohl;

be to the good nur zu seinem etc Besten sein;

come to good zum Guten ausschlagen;

it’s all to the good es ist nur von Vorteil ( that dass)( → A 1);

it comes to no good es führt zu nichts Gutem;

be up to no good nichts Gutes im Schilde führen;

for good or for evil auf Gedeih und Verderb

3. the good koll die Guten pl, die Rechtschaffenen pl

4. PHIL (das) Gute

5. pl bewegliches Vermögen:

goods and chattels

a) Hab n und Gut n, bewegliche Sachen, Mobiliargut n,

b) umg Siebensachen

6. pl WIRTSCH

a) Br ( besonders Eisenbahn)Güter pl, Fracht(gut) f(n)

b) (Handels)Güter pl, (Handels)Ware(n) f(pl):

goods for consumption Verbrauchs-, Konsumgüter;

goods in process Halbfabrikate, -erzeugnisse;

a piece of goods sl eine Mieze;

have the goods on sb US sl etwas gegen jemanden in der Hand haben. → deliver A 2

7. pl US Stoffe pl, Textilien pl

8. the goods sl das Richtige, das Wahre:

that’s the goods!

B adj komp better [ˈbetə(r)], sup best [best]

1. (moralisch) gut, redlich, rechtschaffen, ehrbar, anständig (Mädchen etc):

good men and true redliche und treue Männer;

a good father and husband ein guter oder treu sorgender Vater und Gatte;

she is a good wife to him sie ist ihm eine gute Frau

2. gut (Qualität):

good teeth; → health 2, humor A 2

3. gut, frisch, genießbar:

is this meat still good?;

a good egg ein frisches Ei

4. gut, lieb, gütig, freundlich:

good to the poor gut zu den Armen;

be so ( oder as) good as to fetch it sei so gut und hol es, hol es doch bitte; → enough C

5. gut, lieb, artig, brav (Kind):

be a good boy;

have you been a good girl? bist du (schön) brav gewesen?; → gold A 1

6. verehrt, lieb:

his good lady oft iron seine liebe Frau;

my good man oft iron mein Lieber!, mein lieber Freund oder Mann!

7. gut, geachtet:

of good family aus guter Familie

8. gut, einwandfrei (Betragen etc): → certificate A 1

9. a) gut, erfreulich, angenehm (Nachrichten etc):

be good news umg erfreulich sein (Sache); nett sein (Person);

have a good time sich (gut) amüsieren; es sich gut gehen lassen; → afternoon A, morning A 1, etc

b) schön:

it’s good to be home again;

too good to be true zu schön, um wahr zu sein

10. gut:

a) geeignet, vorteilhaft, günstig, nützlich

b) gesund, zuträglich

c) heilsam:

a man good for the post ein geeigneter oder guter Mann für den Posten;

good for colds gut gegen oder für Erkältungen;

milk is good for children Milch ist gut oder gesund für Kinder;

good for one’s health gesund;

what is it good for? wofür ist es gut?, wozu dient es?;

it is a good thing that … es ist gut oder günstig, dass …;

stay away if you know what’s good for you! das rate ich dir im Guten!;

he drank more than was good for him als ihm guttat; → nothing Bes Redew

11. gut, richtig, recht, angebracht, empfehlenswert, zweckmäßig:

in good time zur rechten Zeit, (gerade) rechtzeitig;

all in good time alles zu seiner Zeit;

in one’s own good time wenn es einem passt

12. gut, angemessen, ausreichend, zufriedenstellend;

his word is good enough for me sein Wort genügt mir;

his time is only good enough for 4th place SPORT seine Zeit reicht nur für den 4. Platz

13. gut, reichlich:

a good hour eine gute Stunde;

it’s a good three miles to the station es sind gut drei Meilen bis zum Bahnhof

14. gut, ziemlich (weit, groß), beträchtlich, bedeutend, erheblich, ansehnlich:

a good many eine beträchtliche Anzahl, ziemlich viele;

a good many times ziemlich oft; → beating 2, way¹ 5, while A

15. (vor adj) verstärkend:

a good long time sehr lange Zeit;

good old age hohes Alter;

good and … sehr, ganz schön, mordsmäßig umg (z. B. good and tired hundemüde umg)

16. gültig:

a) begründet, berechtigt (Anspruch etc)

b) triftig, gut (Grund etc):

a good argument ein stichhaltiges Argument; → cause A 2, reason A 1

c) echt (Geld)

17. gut, überzeugt (Republikaner etc)

18. gut, fähig, tüchtig:

he is good at arithmetic er ist gut im Rechnen;

he is good at golf er spielt gut Golf;

be good with one’s hands handwerkliches Geschick haben

19. gut, zuverlässig, sicher, solide ( alle auch WIRTSCH):

a good firm eine gute oder solide oder zahlungsfähige oder kreditwürdige Firma;

a good man WIRTSCH umg ein sicherer Mann (Kunde etc);

good debts WIRTSCH sichere Schulden;

good for WIRTSCH (auf einem Wechsel) über den Betrag von ( → B 23);

be good for any amount WIRTSCH für jeden Betrag gut sein

20. WIRTSCH in Ordnung (Scheck)

21. JUR (rechts)gültig

22. wirklich, aufrichtig, ehrlich, echt: → faith 3

23. umg good for fähig oder geneigt zu:

I am good for a walk ich habe Lust zu einem Spaziergang;

I am good for another mile ich könnte noch eine Meile weitermarschieren;

my car is good for another 10,000 miles mein Wagen macht noch leicht 10 000 Meilen ( → B 19)

C adv

1. umg gut:

she dances good

2. as good as so gut wie, praktisch:

as good as new auch neuwertig

D int gut!, schön!, fein!:

good for you! umg (ich) gratuliere!

G abk

1. PHYS gravitational constant

2. ELEK conductance

3. good

4. US sl grand (1000 Dollar)

* * *
1. adjective,
better, best

1) (satisfactory) gut; (reliable) gut; zuverlässig; (sufficient) gut; ausreichend [Vorrat]; ausgiebig [Mahl]; (competent) gut; geeignet

his good eye/leg — sein gesundes Auge/Bein

Late again! It's just not good enough! — (coll.) Schon wieder zu spät. So geht es einfach nicht!

in good time — frühzeitig

all in good time — alles zu seiner Zeit

take good care of somebody — gut für jemanden sorgen

be good at something — in etwas (Dat.) gut sein

be good at doing something — etwas gut können

speak good English — gut[es] Englisch sprechen

be good with people — etc. mit Menschen usw. gut od. leicht zurechtkommen

2) (favourable, advantageous) gut; günstig [Gelegenheit, Augenblick, Angebot]

a good chance of succeeding — gute Erfolgschancen

too good to be true — zu schön, um wahr zu sein

the good thing about it is that... — das Gute daran ist, dass...

be too much of a good thing — zu viel des Guten sein

you can have too much of a good thing — man kann es auch übertreiben

be good for somebody/something — gut für jemanden/etwas sein

apples are good for you — Äpfel sind gesund

eat more than is good for one — mehr essen, als einem guttut

it's a good thing you told him — nur gut, dass du es ihm gesagt hast

3) (prosperous) gut

good times — eine schöne Zeit

4) (enjoyable) schön [Leben, Urlaub, Wochenende]

the good things in life — Annehmlichkeiten

the good old days — die gute alte Zeit

the good life — das angenehme[, sorglose] Leben

have a good time! — viel Spaß od. Vergnügen!

have a good journey! — gute Reise!

it's good to be home again — es ist schön, wieder zu Hause zu sein

Did you have a good day at the office? — Wie war es heute im Büro?

5) (cheerful) gut; angenehm [Patient]

good humour or spirits or mood — gute Laune

feel good — sich wohl fühlen

I'm not feeling too good — (coll.) mir geht es nicht sehr gut

6) (well-behaved) gut; brav

be good!, be a good girl/boy! — sei brav od. lieb!

[as] good as gold — ganz artig od. brav

7) (virtuous) rechtschaffen; (kind) nett; gut [Absicht, Wünsche, Benehmen, Tat]

the good guy — der Gute

be good to somebody — gut zu jemandem sein

would you be so good as to or good enough to do that? — wären Sie so freundlich od. nett, das zu tun?

how good of you! — wie nett von Ihnen!

that/it is good of you — das/es ist nett od. lieb von dir

8) (commendable) gut

good for you — etc. (coll.) bravo!

good old Jim — etc. (coll.) der gute alte Jim usw. (ugs.)

my good man/friend — (coll.) mein lieber Herr/Freund (ugs.; auch iron.)

that's a good one — (coll.) der ist gut! (ugs.); (iron.) das ist'n Ding! (ugs.)

9) (attractive) schön; gut [Figur, Haltung]; gepflegt [Erscheinung, Äußeres]; wohlgeformt [Beine]

look good — gut aussehen

10) (thorough) gut

take a good look round — sich gründlich umsehen

give something a good polish — etwas ordentlich polieren

have a good weep/rest/sleep — sich richtig ausweinen/ausruhen/[sich] richtig ausschlafen (ugs.)

11) (considerable) [recht] ansehnlich [Menschenmenge]; ganz schön, ziemlich (ugs.) [Stück Wegs, Entfernung, Zeitraum, Strecke]; gut, anständig [Preis, Erlös]; hoch [Alter]

12) (sound, valid) gut [Grund, Rat, Gedanke]; berechtigt [Anspruch]; (Commerc.) solide [Kunde]; sicher [Anleihe, Kredit]

good sense — Vernünftigkeit, die

have the good sense to do something — so vernünftig sein, etwas zu tun

13) (in greetings)

good afternoon/day — guten Tag!

good evening/morning — guten Abend/Morgen!

good night — gute Nacht!

14) in exclamation gut

very good, sir — sehr wohl!

good God/Lord — etc. see nouns

15) (best) gut [Geschirr, Anzug]

16) (correct, fitting) gut; (appropriate) angebracht; ratsam

17)

as good as — so gut wie

18)

make good — (succeed) erfolgreich sein; (effect) in die Tat umsetzen; ausführen [Plan]; erfüllen [Versprechen]; (compensate for) wieder gutmachen [Fehler]; (indemnify) ersetzen [Schaden, Ausgaben]. See also best 1.; better 1.
2. adverb as intensifier
(coll.)

good and... — richtig...

hit somebody good and proper — jemanden ordentlich verprügeln. See also best 2.; better 2.
3. noun
1) (use) Nutzen, der

be some good to somebody/something — jemandem/einer Sache nützen

he'll never be any good — aus dem wird nichts Gutes werden

is this book any good? — taugt dieses Buch etwas?

be no good to somebody/something — für jemanden/etwas nicht zu gebrauchen sein

it is no/not much good doing something — es hat keinen/kaum einen Sinn, etwas zu tun

what's the good of...?, what good is...? — was nützt...?

2) (benefit)

for your/his etc. own good — zu deinem/seinem usw. Besten od. eigenen Vorteil

for the good of mankind/the country — zum Wohl[e] der Menschheit/des Landes

do no/little good — nichts/wenig helfen od. nützen

do somebody/something good — jemandem/einer Sache nützen; [Ruhe, Erholung:] jemandem/einer Sache gut tun; [Arznei:] jemandem/einer Sache helfen

I'll tell him, but what good will that do? — ich sag es ihm, aber was nützt od. hilft das schon?

this development was all to the good — diese Entwicklung war nur von Vorteil

come home £10 to the good — mit 10 Pfund plus nach Hause kommen

come to no good — kein gutes Ende nehmen

3) (goodness) Gute, das

there's good and bad in everyone — in jedem steckt Gutes und Böses

the difference between good and bad or evil — der Unterschied zwischen Gut und Böse

4) (kind acts) Gute, das

be up to no good — nichts Gutes im Sinn haben od. im Schilde führen

do good — Gutes tun

5)

for good [and all] — (finally) ein für allemal; (permanently) für immer [und ewig]; endgültig

6) constr. as pl. (virtuous people)

the good — die Guten

7) in pl. (wares etc.) Waren; (Brit. Railw.) Fracht, die; attrib. Güter[bahnhof, -wagen, -zug]

goods and chattels — Sachen

8) in pl.

the goods — (coll.): (what is wanted) das Gewünschte; das Verlangte

deliver the goods — (fig.) halten, was man verspricht

* * *

adj.

brav adj.

gut adj.

lieb adj. n.

Gut ¨-er n.

English-german dictionary > good
3 Vignoles, Charles Blacker

SUBJECT AREA: Land transport, Railways and locomotives

[br]

b. 31 May 1793 Woodbrook, Co. Wexford, Ireland

d. 17 November 1875 Hythe, Hampshire, England

[br]

English surveyor and civil engineer, pioneer of railways.

[br]

Vignoles, who was of Huguenot descent, was orphaned in infancy and brought up in the family of his grandfather, Dr Charles Hutton FRS, Professor of Mathematics at the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich. After service in the Army he travelled to America, arriving in South Carolina in 1817. He was appointed Assistant to the state's Civil Engineer and surveyed much of South Carolina and subsequently Florida. After his return to England in 1823 he established himself as a civil engineer in London, and obtained work from the brothers George and John Rennie.

In 1825 the promoters of the Liverpool \& Manchester Railway (L \& MR) lost their application for an Act of Parliament, discharged their engineer George Stephenson and appointed the Rennie brothers in his place. They in turn employed Vignoles to resurvey the railway, taking a route that would minimize objections. With Vignoles's route, the company obtained its Act in 1826 and appointed Vignoles to supervise the start of construction. After Stephenson was reappointed Chief Engineer, however, he and Vignoles proved incompatible, with the result that Vignoles left the L \& MR early in 1827.

Nevertheless, Vignoles did not sever all connection with the L \& MR. He supported John Braithwaite and John Ericsson in the construction of the locomotive Novelty and was present when it competed in the Rainhill Trials in 1829. He attended the opening of the L \& MR in 1830 and was appointed Engineer to two railways which connected with it, the St Helens \& Runcorn Gap and the Wigan Branch (later extended to Preston as the North Union); he supervised the construction of these.

After the death of the Engineer to the Dublin \& Kingstown Railway, Vignoles supervised construction: the railway, the first in Ireland, was opened in 1834. He was subsequently employed in surveying and constructing many railways in the British Isles and on the European continent; these included the Eastern Counties, the Midland Counties, the Sheffield, Ashton-under-Lyme \& Manchester (which proved for him a financial disaster from which he took many years to recover), and the Waterford \& Limerick. He probably discussed rail of flat-bottom section with R.L. Stevens during the winter of 1830–1 and brought it into use in the UK for the first time in 1836 on the London \& Croydon Railway: subsequently rail of this section became known as "Vignoles rail". He considered that a broader gauge than 4 ft 8½ in. (1.44 m) was desirable for railways, although most of those he built were to this gauge so that they might connect with others. He supported the atmospheric system of propulsion during the 1840s and was instrumental in its early installation on the Dublin \& Kingstown Railway's Dalkey extension. Between 1847 and 1853 he designed and built the noted multi-span suspension bridge at Kiev, Russia, over the River Dnieper, which is more than half a mile (800 m) wide at that point.

Between 1857 and 1863 he surveyed and then supervised the construction of the 155- mile (250 km) Tudela \& Bilbao Railway, which crosses the Cantabrian Pyrenees at an altitude of 2,163 ft (659 m) above sea level. Vignoles outlived his most famous contemporaries to become the grand old man of his profession.

[br]

Principal Honours and Distinctions

Fellow of the Royal Astronomical Society 1829. FRS 1855. President, Institution of Civil Engineers 1869–70.

Bibliography

1830, jointly with John Ericsson, British patent no. 5,995 (a device to increase the capability of steam locomotives on grades, in which rollers gripped a third rail).

1823, Observations upon the Floridas, New York: Bliss \& White.

1870, Address on His Election as President of the Institution of Civil Engineers.

Further Reading

K.H.Vignoles, 1982, Charles Blacker Vignoles: Romantic Engineer, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press (good modern biography by his great-grandson).

See also: Samuda, Joseph d'Aguilar

PJGR

Biographical history of technology > Vignoles, Charles Blacker
4 Tennant, Charles

SUBJECT AREA: Chemical technology, Textiles

[br]

b. 3 May 1768 Ochiltree, Ayrshire, Scotland

d. 1 October 1838 Glasgow, Scotland

[br]

Scottish inventor of bleaching powder.

[br]

After education at the local school, Tennant went to Kilbachan to learn the manufacture of silk. He then went on to Wellmeadow, where he acquired a knowledge of the old bleaching process, which enabled him to establish his own bleachfield at Darnly. The process consisted of boiling the fabric in weak alkali and then laying it flat on the ground to expose it to sun and air for several months. This process, expensive in time and space, would have formed an intolerable bottleneck in the rapidly expanding textile industry, but a new method was on the way. The French chemist Berthollet demonstrated in 1786 the use of chlorine as a bleaching agent and James Watt learned of this while on a visit to Paris. On his return to Glasgow, Watt passed details of the new process on to Tennant, who set about devising his own version of it. First he obtained a bleaching liquor by passing chlorine through a stirred mixture of lime and water. He was granted a patent for this process in 1798, but it was promptly infringed by bleachers in Lancashire. Tennant's efforts to enforce the patent were unsuccessful as it was alleged that others had employed a similar process some years previously. Nevertheless, the Lancashire bleachers had the good grace to present Tennant with a service of plate in recognition of the benefits he had brought to the industry.

In 1799 Tennant improved on his process by substituting dry slaked lime for the liquid, to form bleaching powder. This was patented the same year and proved to be a vital element in the advance of the textile industry. The following year, Tennant established his chemical plant at St Roll ox, outside Glasgow, to manufacture bleaching powder and alkali substances. The plant prospered and became for a time the largest chemical works in Europe.

[br]

Further Reading

L.F.Haber, 1958, The Chemical Industry During the Nineteenth Century, London: Oxford University Press.

F.S.Taylor, 1957, A History of Industrial Chemistry, London: Heinemann.

Walker, 1862, Memoirs of Distinguished Men of Science of Great Britain Living in 1807– 1808, London, p. 186.

LRD

Biographical history of technology > Tennant, Charles
5 poor

puə
1. adjective
1) (having little money or property: She is too poor to buy clothes for the children; the poor nations of the world.) pobre

2) (not good; of bad quality: His work is very poor; a poor effort.) malo; escaso

3) (deserving pity: Poor fellow!) pobre

•

- poorness
- poorly
2. adjective
(ill: He is very poorly.) pachucho, malo, indispuesto

poor adj pobre

the poor countries need our help los países pobres necesitan nuestra ayuda

poor

tr[pʊə^SMALLr/SMALL]

adjective

1 (person, family, country) pobre

2 (inadequate) pobre, escaso,-a; (bad quality) malo,-a; (inferior) inferior

■ you've got a poor memory tienes mala memoria

■ he's in poor health está mal de salud

■ that joke was in poor taste ese chiste era de mal gusto

■ she's a poor judge of character no sabe juzgar a las personas

■ they took a poor view of my decision vieron mi decisión con malos ojos

3 (unfortunate) pobre

■ poor Edward el pobre Edward

■ you poor thing! ¡pobrecito!

plural noun the poor

1 los pobres nombre masculino plural

poor ['pʊr, 'por] adj

1) : pobre

poor people: los pobres

2) scanty: pobre, escaso

poor attendance: baja asistencia

3) unfortunate: pobre

poor thing!: ¡pobrecito!

4) bad: malo

to be in poor health: estar mal de salud

poor

adj.

• aporreado, -a adj.

• arrancado, -a adj.

• arrastrado, -a adj.

• descamisado, -a adj.

• malo, -a adj.

• mezquino, -a adj.

• necesitado, -a adj.

• pobre adj.

• pobrete adj.

I pɔːr, pɔːr, pʊə(r)
adjective -er, -est

1) ( not wealthy) pobre

spiritually poor — pobre de espíritu

sparkling wine is the poor man's champagne — el vino espumoso es el champán de los pobres

2) (unsatisfactory, bad) < harvest> pobre, escaso; <diet/quality> malo; < imitation> burdo

she's a poor golfer — es una jugadora de golf bastante floja or mala

theory is a poor substitute for experience — la teoría no puede reemplazar a la experiencia

to be in very poor health — estar* muy delicado or muy mal de salud

3) ( unfortunate) (before n) pobre

poor old Charles got soaked — el pobre Charles se empapó

you poor thing! — pobrecito!

II

plural noun

the poor — los pobres

[pʊǝ(r)]
1. ADJ
(compar poorer) (superl poorest)
1) (=not rich) [person, family, country] pobre

a poor woman — una mujer pobre

a poor man — un pobre

poor people — gente f pobre, personas fpl pobres

• pewter was the poor man's silver — el peltre era la plata de los pobres

• they thought that cinema was a or the poor relation of theatre — pensaban que el cine era el pariente pobre del teatro

• to be the poorer (for sth), the nation is the poorer for her death — la nación ha sufrido una gran pérdida con su muerte

it left me £5 the poorer — me dejó con 5 libras de menos

- be as poor as a church mouse

2) (=inferior, bad) [goods, service] malo, de mala calidad

the wine was poor — el vino era malo or de mala calidad

Britain's poor economic performance — el bajo rendimiento económico obtenido por Gran Bretaña

she has a very poor attendance record — su expediente es muy malo en lo que a asistencia se refiere

they had made a poor job of it — habían hecho una chapuza *

• to be a poor imitation of sth — ser una burda or pobre imitación de algo

• his decision shows poor judgment — su decisión denota poco juicio

• to have a poor opinion of sb — tener un concepto poco favorable de algn

• to come a poor second (to sth/sb), he came a poor second in the final race — quedó el segundo en la carrera final, a bastante distancia del primero

his family comes a poor second to his career — su familia queda relegada a segundo lugar tras su carrera

3) (=deficient) [memory] malo; [soil] pobre, estéril; [harvest] pobre, escaso

I had a poor education — la educación que recibí no fue muy buena

many people eat a poor diet — mucha gente tiene una dieta pobre

poor — (Scol) (as mark) deficiente

• soils that are poor in zinc — suelos que son pobres en zinc or que tienen bajo contenido en zinc

4) (=untalented)

he was a poor actor — era un actor flojo

I'm a poor traveller — lo de viajar no lo llevo muy bien

she was a very poor swimmer — no era buena nadadora

• to be poor at maths — no ser muy bueno en matemáticas

we are poor at marketing ourselves — no somos muy buenos a la hora de darnos publicidad

5) (=unfortunate) pobre

the poor child was hungry — el pobre niño tenía hambre

poor little thing! — ¡pobrecito!, ¡pobre criaturita!

poor (old) you!, you poor (old) thing! — ¡pobrecito!

poor Mary's lost all her money — la pobre María ha perdido todo su dinero

he's very ill, poor chap — está grave el pobre

a poor little rich girl — una pobre niña rica
devil 1., 2)
2.

NPL

• the poor — los pobres

the rural/urban poor — los pobres de las zonas rurales/urbanas

3.

CPD

poor box N — cepillo m de las limosnas

poor law N — (Hist) ley f de asistencia pública

poor white N — (US) persona pobre de raza blanca
relief 1., 4) POOR
Position of "pobre"
You should generally put p obre {after} the noun when you mean poor in the sense of "not rich" and {before} the noun in the sense of "unfortunate":
It's a poor area Es una región pobre
The poor boy was trembling El pobre chico estaba temblando For further uses and examples, see main entry
* * *

I [pɔːr, pɔːr, pʊə(r)]
adjective -er, -est

1) ( not wealthy) pobre

spiritually poor — pobre de espíritu

sparkling wine is the poor man's champagne — el vino espumoso es el champán de los pobres

2) (unsatisfactory, bad) < harvest> pobre, escaso; <diet/quality> malo; < imitation> burdo

she's a poor golfer — es una jugadora de golf bastante floja or mala

theory is a poor substitute for experience — la teoría no puede reemplazar a la experiencia

to be in very poor health — estar* muy delicado or muy mal de salud

3) ( unfortunate) (before n) pobre

poor old Charles got soaked — el pobre Charles se empapó

you poor thing! — pobrecito!

II

plural noun

the poor — los pobres

English-spanish dictionary > poor
6 give me someone or something

expr infml

Give me Ray Charles every time — Я готов часами слушать Рея Чарльза

Some people like town life but give me the country — Некоторые люди любят жить в городе. Я же предпочитаю деревню

City ladies may be fine but give me that girl of mine — Может, в городе и много красивых женщин, но мне, кроме моей, никого не надо

Give me the good old times — Как я тоскую по старым добрым временам

The new dictionary of modern spoken language > give me someone or something
7 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
8 servir

servir [sεʀviʀ]

➭ TABLE 14

1. transitive verb

   a. ( = être au service de) [+ pays, cause] to serve ; ( = être soldat) to serve

• servir la messe (Religion) to serve mass

   b. [domestique] to serve

• elle aime se faire servir she likes to be waited on (PROV) on n'est jamais si bien servi que par soi-même if you want something doing, do it yourself

   c. ( = aider) [+ personne] to be of service to

• servir les ambitions/intérêts de qn to serve sb's ambitions/interests

• il a été servi par les circonstances he was aided by circumstances

• il a été servi par une bonne mémoire his memory served him well

   d. (dans un magasin) [+ client] to serve ; [+ dîneur] to wait on ; (chez soi, à table) to serve

• le boucher m'a bien servi (en qualité) the butcher has given me good meat ; (en quantité) the butcher has given me a good amount for my money

• on vous sert, Madame ? are you being served?

• « Madame est servie » "dinner is served"

• ils voulaient de la neige, ils ont été servis ! they wanted snow - and they certainly weren't disappointed!

   e. ( = donner) [+ rafraîchissement, plat] to serve

• servir qch à qn to help sb to sth

• servir le déjeuner/dîner to serve (up) lunch/dinner

• « servir frais » "serve chilled"

• servir à déjeuner/dîner to serve lunch/dinner ( à qn to sb)

• servir à boire to serve drinks

• servir à boire à qn to serve a drink to sb

   f. (Cards) to deal

   g. (Sport) to serve

• à vous de servir it's your turn to serve

2. intransitive verb

• cette valise n'a jamais servi this suitcase has never been used

• ne jette pas cette boîte, ça peut toujours servir don't throw that box away - it may still come in handy

• est-ce que cela pourrait vous servir ? could this be of any use to you?

► servir à ( = être utile à) [+ personne] to be of use to ; [+ opération] to be of use in

• servir à faire qch to be used for doing sth

• ça ne sert à rien [objet] it's no use ; [démarche] there's no point

• cela ne sert à rien de pleurer it's no use crying

• à quoi sert cet objet ? what's this thing used for?

• cela ne servirait pas à grand-chose de dire... it wouldn't be much use saying...► servir de ( = être utilisé comme) [personne] to act as ; [ustensile, objet] to serve as

• elle lui a servi d'interprète she acted as his interpreter

• cette pièce sert de chambre d'amis this room serves as a guest room

• cela pourrait te servir de table you could use that as a table

3. reflexive verb

► se servir

   a. (à table, dans une distribution) to help o.s.

   b.

se servir de ( = utiliser) to use

• il sait bien se servir de cet outil he knows how to use this tool

• il s'est servi de moi he used me

   c. (sens passif) ce vin se sert très frais this wine should be served chilled

* * *
sɛʀviʀ
1.

verbe transitif

1) gén to serve

le boucher m'a mal servi aujourd'hui — the butcher didn't give me very good meat today

servir quelque chose à quelqu'un, servir quelqu'un en quelque chose — to serve somebody (with) something

qu'est-ce que je vous sers (à boire)? — what would you like to drink?

tu as été bien servi en gâteau — you've been given a generous helping of cake

‘Madame est servie’ — ‘dinner is served Madam’

au moment de servir — before serving

‘servir frais’ — ‘serve chilled’

servir la messe — to serve mass

2) fig ( être utile à) [situation] to help [personne, cause]; to serve [intérêt]; [personne] to further [ambition, intérêt]

3) (colloq) ( donner)

servir quelque chose comme excuse — to use something as an excuse

4) Jeux to deal [cartes]

2.

servir à verbe transitif indirect

1) lit

servir à quelqu'un — [pièce, maison, salle] to be used by somebody

cette casserole me sert pour faire des confitures — I use this pan for making jam

servir à quelque chose — to be used for something

les exercices m'ont servi à comprendre la règle — the exercises helped me to understand the rule

2) fig to come in useful

cela ne sert à rien — ( objet) it's useless; ( action) it's no good

cela ne sert à rien de faire — there's no point in doing

servir à quelque chose — to serve a useful purpose

servir à faire — to be used for doing

3.

servir de verbe transitif indirect ( avoir la fonction)

servir d'intermédiaire à quelqu'un — to act as an intermediary for somebody

servir d'arme — to be used as a weapon

4.

verbe intransitif

1) Armée

servir dans — to serve in

2) Sport to serve

3) ( être employé)

il a servi dix ans chez nous — he was in our service for ten years

servir dans un café — gén to work as a waiter in a café; ( au bar) to work as a barman

4) ( être utilisé) to be used

5.

se servir verbe pronominal

1) (à boire, à manger) to help oneself

se servir un verre de vin — to pour oneself a glass of wine

sers-toi bien — take plenty

2) ( dans un magasin) to serve oneself; ( faire ses courses)

se servir chez le boucher du coin — to shop at the local butcher's

3) ( faire usage de)

se servir de quelque chose/quelqu'un — to use something/somebody

se servir d'une situation — to make use of a situation

4) Culinaire to be served

6.

verbe impersonnel

il ne sert à rien de crier — there's no point in shouting

••

on n'est jamais si bien servi que par soi-même — Proverbe if you want something done it's better to do it yourself

* * *
sɛʀviʀ
1. vt

1) (en tant que sujet, citoyen) [autorité, idéal, patrie] to serve

2) (au restaurant) [dîneur, consommateur] to wait on, to serve

3) (à table) [invité] to serve

je vous sers? — shall I serve you?

servir qn de qch — to help sb to sth, to serve sb with sth

Je vous sers de la soupe? — Shall I help you to soup?

4) [vin, plats] to serve

Ils ont servi un plat délicieux. — They served a delicious meal.

servir qch à qn — to serve sb with sth, to help sb to sth

qu'est-ce que je vous sers? — what can I get you?

5) (au magasin) [client] to serve, to attend to

on vous sert? — are you being served?

6) (= être avantageux à)

servir les intérêts de qn — to serve sb's interests

7) COMMERCE, [rente] to pay

8)

servir à qn [diplôme, livre] — to be of use to sb

Cette perceuse m'a beaucoup servi. — I've used this drill a lot.

ça m'a servi pour réparer... — I used it to fix...

Ça m'a beaucoup servi pour mes examens. — It was very useful for my exams.

9)

servir à qch/à faire [outil] — to be used for sth/for doing

à quoi ça sert? — what's it for?

à quoi cela sert de faire...? — what's the use of doing...?

cela ne sert à rien — it's no use

Ça ne sert à rien d'insister. — It's no use insisting.

10)

servir de qch — to be used as sth

Le dictionnaire a servi de cale. — The dictionary was used as a wedge., The dictionary served as a wedge.

Le dictionnaire m'a servi de cale. — I used the dictionary as a wedge.

2. vi

1) [chose] (= être utile) to come in useful, to be of use

Ça peut encore servir. — It might still come in useful., It might still come in handy.

2) (en tant que domestique) to be in service

Il a servi pendant plus de vingt ans chez les McDuff. — He was in service for more than twenty years at the McDuffs'.

3) (en tant que soldat) to serve

Il a servi dans l'infanterie. — He served in the infantry.

4) (au restaurant) to serve

On ne sert plus après 14h. — We don't serve after 2 pm.

servir à dîner — to serve dinner

servir à dîner à qn — to serve dinner to sb, to serve sb dinner

5) TENNIS to serve

À toi de servir. — It's your serve.

6) CARTES to deal

* * *

servir verb table: partir

A vtr

1 ( être au service de) to serve [État, maître, société];

2 ( fournir) [commerçant, serveur] to serve; il n'y a personne pour servir there's nobody to serve; le boucher m'a mal servi aujourd'hui the butcher didn't give me very good meat today; je suis toujours très bien servi dans leur magasin I'm always very happy with what I buy in their shop GB ou store US; moi qui voulais du changement, je suis servie! iron well I wanted a change and I certainly got it!;

3 (donner à boire, à manger) to serve [invité, plat, boisson]; servir qch à qn to serve sb (with) sth; servir qn à table to serve sb at table; servir à manger/à dîner à qn to serve food/dinner to sb; qu'est-ce que je vous sers (à boire)? what would you like to drink?; servir qn en qch (en légumes, viande) to serve sb sth; il m'a servi une grosse part de gâteau he served me a large slice of cake; tu es mal servi you haven't got much; tu es bien servi? have you got enough?; tu as été bien servi en gâteau you've been given a generous helping of cake; ‘Madame est servie’ ‘dinner is served Madam’; au moment de servir before serving; ‘servir frais’ ‘serve chilled’;

4 ( être utile à) [situation] to help [personne, projet, cause]; to serve [intérêt]; [personne] to further [cause, ambition, intérêt]; servir un but or une fin to serve an end;

5 ○( donner) servir qch comme argument/excuse to use sth as an argument/excuse;

6 Relig servir la messe to serve mass;

7 Écon ( payer) to pay [rente, pension, intérêt];

8 Jeux to deal [cartes];

9 Mil to serve [arme].

B servir à vtr ind

1 ( être utilisé) servir à qn [pièce, maison, salle] to be used by sb; cela sert à mon père my father uses it; cette casserole me sert pour faire des confitures I use this pan for making jam; servir à qch to be used for sth; servir à la fabrication de qch to be used for making sth; cela ne sert à rien it's not used for anything; ces matériaux nous servent à fabriquer… we use these materials for manufacturing…; les exercices m'ont servi à comprendre la règle the exercises helped me to understand the rule;

2 ( être utile) [connaissances, objet] to come in useful; cela te servira it will come in useful (for you); cela ne m'a servi à rien this was of no use to me; cela ne sert à rien [objet] it's useless; [action] it's no good; je les ai menacés mais cela n'a servi à rien I threatened them but it didn't do any good; cela ne sert à rien de faire there's no point in doing; servir à quelque chose to serve a useful purpose; servir à faire to be used for doing.

C servir de vtr ind ( avoir la fonction) servir de [personne] to act as; servir d'intermédiaire/d'interprète à qn to act as an intermediary/an interpreter for sb; servir d'arme to be used as a weapon; la table nous sert de bureau we use the table as a desk; ⇒ courir.

D vi

1 Mil ( dans une armée) servir dans to serve in;

2 Sport to serve; à toi de servir it's your serve ou service;

3 ( être employé comme domestique) il a servi dix ans chez madame de la Poya he was in Mrs de la Poya's service for ten years; il a servi sous Turenne he served under Turenne;

4 ( être utilisé) to be used; ne jette pas la boîte, elle peut encore servir don't throw the box away, it might come in useful ou handy for something;

5 ( travailler comme serveur) servir dans un café gén to work as a waiter in a café; ( au bar) to work as a barman.

E se servir vpr

1 (à boire, à manger) to help oneself; servez-vous help yourself ou yourselves; se servir un verre de vin/une part de gâteau to help oneself to a glass of wine/a slice of cake; sers-toi bien take plenty;

2 ( faire ses courses) se servir chez le boucher du coin to shop at the local butcher's; pour le fromage nous nous servons chez Pauchon we buy cheese at ou from Pauchon's;

3 ( faire usage de) se servir de qch/qn to use sth/sb (comme as); se servir d'un stratagème to employ a stratagem; se servir d'une situation to make use of a situation;

4 Culin, Vin to be served; le vin se sert frais wine should be served chilled;

5 ( dans magasin) to help oneself (de qch to sth).

F v impers à quoi sert-il de faire? what's the point ou use of doing?; il ne sert à rien de crier there's no point in shouting.

Idiome

on n'est jamais si bien servi que par soi même Prov if you want something done it's better to do it yourself.

[sɛrvir] verbe transitif

1. [dans un magasin] to serve

on vous sert? [dans un café, une boutique] are you being attended to (soutenu) ou served?

servir quelqu'un de ou en quelque chose to serve somebody with something, to serve something to somebody

c'est une bonne cliente, sers-la bien

a. [en poids] be generous, she's a good customer

b. [en qualité] give her the best, she's a good customer

c'est difficile de se faire servir ici it's difficult to get served here

tu voulais du changement, tu es ou te voilà servi! (figuré) you wanted some changes, now you've got more than you bargained for ou now how do you like it?

[approvisionner]

servir quelqu'un en to supply somebody with

2. [donner - boisson, mets] to serve

[dans le verre] to pour (out) (separable)

[dans l'assiette] to dish out ou up (separable), to serve up (separable)

sers le café pour the coffee

puis-je te servir du poulet? can I help you to some chicken?

elle nous a servi un très bon cassoulet she gave us ou served up some lovely cassoulet

le dîner est servi! dinner's ready ou served!

Monsieur est servi (soutenu) [au dîner] dinner is served, Sir

servir quelque chose à quelqu'un to serve somebody with ou to help somebody to something

sers-moi à boire give ou pour me a drink

faîtes-vous servir à boire get the waiter to pour you a drink

vous nous servirez le thé au salon we'll take tea in the drawing room

(en usage absolu)

nous ne servons plus après 23 h we don't take orders after 11 p.m., last orders are at 11 p.m

servez chaud serve hot

3. (familier) [raconter] to give

ils nous servent toujours les mêmes histoires aux informations they always dish out the same old stories on the news

4. [travailler pour - famille] to be in service with ; [ - communauté, pays, parti] to serve ; [ - justice] to be at the service of ; [ - patrie, cause] to serve

j'aime bien me faire servir I like to be waited on

vous avez bien/mal servi votre entreprise you have served your company well/haven't given your company good service

servir l'intérêt public

a. [loi, mesure] to be in the public interest

b. [personne] to serve the public interest

servir l'État

a. POLITIQUE to serve the state

b. [être fonctionnaire] to be employed by the state

Charles Albert, pour vous servir (humoristique) Charles Albert, at your service

on n'est jamais si bien servi que par soi-même (proverbe) if you want something doing, do it yourself

5. [aider - suj: circonstances] to be of service to, to be ou to work to the advantage of

servir les ambitions de quelqu'un to serve ou to aid ou to further somebody's ambitions

le mauvais temps l'a servi the bad weather served him well ou worked to his advantage ou was on his side

sa mémoire la sert beaucoup her memory's a great help to her

finalement, son culot ne l'a pas servi (familier) his cheek didn't get him anywhere in the end

6. [payer - pension, rente] to pay (out) (separable)

servir les intérêts d'une dette to service a debt

7. SPORT to serve

8. [préparer - arme] to serve

9. RELIGION

servir la messe to serve mass

10. JEUX [cartes] to deal (out) (separable)

[joueur] to serve, to deal to (separable)

11. CHASSE to dispatch

12. MÉDECINE VÉTÉRINAIRE & ZOOLOGIE [saillir] to cover, to serve

13. (Suisse) [utiliser] to use

————————

[sɛrvir] verbe intransitif

1. [être utile - outil, vêtement, appareil] to be useful ou of use, to come in handy

garde la malle, ça peut toujours servir keep the trunk, you might need it ou it might come in handy one day

ça me servira pour ranger mes lettres I can use it to put my letters in

il a servi, ce manteau! I got a lot of use out of this coat!

cet argument a beaucoup servi this argument has been put forward many times

ça n'a jamais servi it's never been used

2. [travailler]

elle sert au château depuis 40 ans she's worked as a servant ou been in service at the castle for 40 years

servir dans un café/restaurant

a. [homme] to be a waiter (in a) café/restaurant

b. [femme] to be a waitress (in a) café/restaurant

MILITAIRE to serve

3. SPORT to serve

à toi de servir! your serve ou service!

elle sert bien

a. [généralement] she has a good service ou serve

b. [dans ce match] she's serving well

————————

servir à verbe plus préposition

1. [être destiné à] to be used for

2. [avoir pour conséquence]

servir à quelque chose: ça ne sert à rien de lui en parler it's useless ou of no use to talk about it with him

ne pleure pas, ça ne sert à rien don't cry, it won't make any difference

crier ne sert à rien there's no point in shouting

à quoi servirait de lui en parler? what would be the good ou point of killing him?

tu vois bien que ça a servi à quelque chose de faire une pétition! as you see, getting up a petition did serve some purpose!

ça n'a servi qu'à le rendre encore plus furieux it only served to make him ou it only made him even more furious

3. [être utile à]

servir à quelqu'un: merci, ça m'a beaucoup servi thanks, it was really useful ou a great help

sa connaissance du russe lui a servi dans son métier her knowledge of Russian helped her ou was of use to her in her job

les circonstances m'ont beaucoup servi the circumstances were in my favour

ça me servira à couper la pâte I'll use it to cut the dough

————————

servir de verbe plus préposition

[article, appareil] to be used as

[personne] to act as, to be

le coffre me sert aussi de table I also use the trunk as a table

le proverbe qui sert d'exergue au chapitre the proverb which heads the chapter

je lui ai servi d'interprète I acted as his interpreter

————————

se servir verbe pronominal (emploi réfléchi)

[à table, dans un magasin] to help oneself

servez-vous de ou en légumes help yourself to vegetables

je me suis servi un verre de lait I poured myself a glass of milk

sers-toi! help yourself!

il s'est servi dans la caisse (euphémisme) he helped himself to the money in the till

[s'approvisionner]

je me sers chez le boucher de l'avenue I buy my meat at the butcher's on the avenue

————————

se servir verbe pronominal (emploi passif)

CUISINE to be served

le vin rouge se sert chambré red wine should be served at room temperature

————————

se servir de verbe pronominal plus préposition

se servir de quelque chose to use something

il ne peut plus se servir de son bras droit he can't use his right arm anymore

c'est une arme dont on ne se sert plus it's a weapon which is no longer used ou in use

se servir de quelque chose comme to use something as

se servir de quelqu'un to make use of ou to use somebody

Dictionnaire Français-Anglais > servir
9 to

tu: (полная форма) ;
(редуцированная форма, употр. перед гласными) ;
(редуцированная форма, употр. перед согласными)
1. предл.
1) местные и пространственные значения а) выражает движение к какой-л. точке и достижение ее, управляет словом, обозначающим эту точку;
также с наречиями к, в, тж. перен. Forester was sent to Edinburgh. ≈ Форестера послали в Эдинбург. The first train to London. ≈ Первый поезд в Лондон, на Лондон. He has removed to near Rugby. ≈ Он переехал поблизости от Регби. Come here to me. ≈ Подойди сюда ко мне. When he came to the crown. ≈ Когда он взошел на престол. To trace how the stories came to Spain. ≈ Отследить, как вести об этом попали в Испанию. б) значение направления в какую-л. сторону к, на Standing with his back to me. ≈ Он стоял спиной ко мне. He pointed to a clump of trees. ≈ Он указал на рощицу. The bedrooms to the back are much larger. ≈ Спальни на задней стороне дома гораздо больше. в) выражает предел движения, протяжения в пространстве до Protestant to the backbone. ≈ Протестант до мозга костей. The thermometer has risen to above
32. ≈ Температура перевалила за
32. It is eleven miles from Oxford to Witney. ≈ От Оксфорда до Уитни одиннадцать миль. г) выражает нахождение где-л. в, на Stayed to Canfields all night. ≈ Оставался в Кенфилдс всю ночью Were you ever to the Botanic Gardens? ≈ Ты когда-нибудь бывал в Ботаническом Саду? to work д) выражает соположение, соприкосновение к, у He stood up to the wall. ≈ Он стоял, прислонившись к стене. His mouth to my mouth. ≈ Его рот касался моего. They will find everything ready to their hands. ≈ У них все будет под рукой.
2) временные отношения;
временной предел, окончание срока к, до The parliament was prorogued to the tenth of February. ≈ Перерыв в работе парламента должен был продлиться до десятого февраля. The business hours were from ten to six. ≈ Рабочий день был с десяти до шести. How long is it to dinner, sir? ≈ Сколько осталось до ужина, сэр? It was exactly a quarter to four o'clock. ≈ Было без четверти четыре. Ainsworth came to this time. ≈ К этому времени подошел Эйнсворт.
3) отношения достижения цели, результата, эффекта а) выражает цель деятельности для, под The captain came to our rescue. ≈ Капитан пришел к нам на помощь. The indispensable means to our end. ≈ Необходимые средства для достижения нашей цели. You sit down to Scripture at your bureau. ≈ Засядь-ка за Писание у себя в кабинете. Having laid down a few acres to oats. ≈ Отведя несколько акров под овес. The land sown to barley increases. ≈ Площади, засеваемые хмелем, расширяются. б) конечный пункт движения, ожидаемый исход, результат He had made up his mind to the event. ≈ Он настроился на это дело. To his astonishment. ≈ К его удивлению. To light those buildings by electricity, to the total exclusion of gas. ≈ Освещать эти здания электричеством, что приведет к полному отказу от газа. But now, to his despair, he felt that his patient herself was fighting against his skill. ≈ Теперь, к своему отчаянию, он понял, что теперь против него борется и сам пациент. The glasses are all to bits. ≈ Стекла все вдребезги разбиты. в) по отношению к, в отношении к Instead of marrying Torfrida, I have more mind to her niece. ≈ Я не хочу жениться на Торфриде, у меня больше склонности к ее племяннице. This lease is a document of title to land. ≈ Этот документ об аредне есть документ о праве собственности на эту землю. The high-born poem which had Sackville to father. ≈ Поэт благородного происхождения, чей отец был Сэквилл.
4) со словами, выражающими объем, степень, размер Sir Tomkyn swore he was hers to the last drop of his blood. ≈ Сэр Томкин поклялся, что принадлежит ей полностью, до самой последней капли крови. He was generally punctual to a minute. ≈ Он был обычно пунктуален до минут. The bishops were hostile to a man. ≈ Все священнки до единого были враждебны. Gallant, courteous, and brave, even to chivalry. ≈ Галантный, вежливый и бесстрашный, почти до рыцарства. She was in love with him to distraction. ≈ Она была влюблена в него до самозабвения. The schoolroom was hot to suffocation. ≈ В классе было жарко так, что можно было задохнуться.
5) в значении добавки, добавления, приложения а) под, к, вместе с;
у It is impossible any longer to find a pound of butter or cream to our tea in all the country. ≈ Теперь нигде невозможно найти ни масла, ни сливок к чаю. I am growing old, and want more mustard to my meat. ≈ Я старею, мне требуется больше горчицы к мясу. One little boy complained that there was no rim to his plate. ≈ Один мальчик пожаловался, что у его тарелки не было края. Without clothing to his back, or shoes to his feet. ≈ Спина была голая, на ногах не было обуви. ride to hounds б) о музыке There is an old song, to the tune of La Belle Catharine. ≈ Есть старая песенка, на мелодию "La Belle Catharine". в) к My lips might freeze to my teeth. ≈ У меня губы сейчас к зубам примерзнут. To that opinion I shall always adhere. ≈ Я всегда буду выражать эти взгляды. г) для Courage is the body to will. ≈ Смелость - плоть для воли. The Hall now forms the vestibule to the Houses of Parliament. ≈ Этот зал теперь служит вестибюлем перед залами заседаний парламента. д) у, в (как свойство, характеристика) Tell me what there is to this shindy. ≈ Ну-ка расскажи, о чем здесь веселье There's a lot to him that doesn't show up on the surface. ≈ В нем есть многое, что не видно на поверхности.
6) отношение к стандарту, точке отсчета а) для, при, по сравнению с, на фоне It was so thick to its length. ≈ При ее длинне эта штука была очень толстая. Now, pretty well to what they had been. ≈ Теперь они чувствуют себя гораздо лучше, по сравнению с тем, что с ними было. Strangely contrasted to the chill aspect of the lake. ≈ Странно контрастирующий с леденящим видом озера. б) к (о соотношении сил) Their enemies were four to one. ≈ Враг превосходил их по численности в четыре раза. Mr. Gladstone's motion was carried by 337 to
38. ≈ Предложение г-на Гладстона прошло, за 337 человек, против
38. Odds are ten to three. ≈ Ставки десять к трем. в) по, для, в соответствии с He dresses to the fashion. ≈ Он одевается по моде. Temple is not a man to our taste. ≈ Для нас Темпл не человек. Men were noodles to her. ≈ Для нее все мужчины были слабаки. To all appearance. ≈ Судя по всему. He has not been here to-day to my knowledge. ≈ Насколько я знаю, сегодня его не было. г) к, в отношении, по поводу What will Doris say to it? ≈ Что на это говорит Дорис? д) с, к, по отношению к Inclined to the horizon. ≈ Наклоненный к горизонту. He was unable to see how they lie to each other. ≈ Он не мог осознать, насколько они лгут друг другу.
7) скорее аффективные значения а) переход к какой-л. деятельности Let's to it presently. ≈ Давайте теперь обратимся к этому. Come, lads, all hands to work! ≈ Так, ребята, за работу! б) причинение кому-л. или чему-л. чего-л. I presented the gun to him without any other idea but that of intimidation. ≈ Я наставил на него пистолет, имея в виду только испугать его. His father's unmerciful use of the whip to him. ≈ Отец нещадно охаживал его кнутом. Clodius had an old grudge to the King, for refusing to ransom him. ≈ У Клодия давно были к королю счеты зуб за то, что тот не выкупил его. в) обращение к кому-л. Did you not mark a woman, my son rose to? ≈ Разве ты не отметил ту женщину, которой поклонился мой сын? A hymn in hexameters to the Virgin Mary. ≈ Гекзаметрический гимн в честь Девы Марии. Come, speak to him! ≈ Ну же, заговори с ним! With continual toasting healths to the Royal Family. ≈ С бесконечными тостами за здравие королевской фамилии. г) реакция на что-л. The dead leaf trembles to the bells. ≈ Колокольный звон колышет мертвые листья. All the throng who have danced to a merry tune. ≈ Все те, что танцевали под развеселые мелодии (Питер Хэммилл, "Детская вера во взросление")
8) синтаксические функции утраченного дательного падежа а) обозначает реципиента Great dishonour would redound to us. ≈ Великое бесчестие обратится на нас. Having a Son born to him. ≈ У него родился сын. We had the railway-carriage all to ourselves. ≈ Нам был целиком предоставлен вагон. They acted under no authority known to the law. ≈ Они действовали по праву, которого не знает закон. б) обозначает носителя эмоции To these men Luther is a papist, and Caluin is the right prophet. ≈ Для этих людей Лютер папист, а Кальвин - истинный пророк. To me it is simply absurd. ≈ По мне, это просто абсурд. It means a great deal to him. ≈ Для него это много значит. в) указывает объект чувства That natural horror we have to evil. ≈ Наше естественное отвращение ко злу. Bacchus is a friend to Love. ≈ Вакх друг любви. That homage to which they had aspired. ≈ Уважение к себе, к которому они стремились. г) указывает на ссылку или источник I have already alluded to the fact. ≈ Я уже ссылался на это. Menander attests to it. ≈ Об этом свидетельствует Менандр. д) в управлении ряда глаголов, вводит непрямой объект We fought them and put them to the run. ≈ Мы сразились с ними и обратили их в бегство. This day's paper I devote to women. ≈ Сегодняшний доклад я посвящаяю женщинам. To admit Roman Catholics to municipal advantages. ≈ Предоставить католикам городские привилегии. е) фин. вводит статью расхода To Balance from 1899 195 pounds 11s. ≈ На покрытие баланса за 1899 год 195 фунтов 11 шиллингов 3 To J. Bevan and Co., for Bales, 2349 pounds. ≈ Дж.Бевиану и Ко, за Бейлс, 2349 фунтов. ж) вводит лиц, использующих какое-л. стандартное именование или выражение Terence James MacSwiney on the baptismal register, but Terry always to his friends. ≈ Теренс Джеймс Максвини значится в церковной книге, но для друзей он всегда был Терри. Lindy( Miss Hoffmann to the kids) had to give it back down to them. ≈ Линди (для детей мисс Хоффманн) пришлось отдать эту вещь им обратно.
2. нареч.
1) направление, прямо может не переводиться Three young owls with their feathers turned wrong end to. ≈ Три совенка с перьями, развернутыми не туда.
2) а) контакт, сопркосновение I can't get the lid of the trunk quite to. ≈ Я не могу закрыть крышку сундука. б) готовность Th horses are to. ≈ Лошади готовы.
3. частица
1) приинфинитивная частица You have to help him. ≈ Тебе нужно помочь ему.
2) своего рода местоглаголие, заменяет опущенный инфинитив I kept on, I had to. ≈ Но я прошел дальше, я был должен. I wanted to turn round and look. It was an effort not to. ≈ Я хотел оглянуться. Стоило громадных усилий не сделать этого. указывает на приведение в нужное состояние или положение, передается глагольными приставками при-, за- - to pull the shutters to закрыть ставни - push the door to захлопни дверь - the door blew to дверь захлопнулась - put the horses to запряги(те) лошадей указывает на начало действия: за - we turned to gladly /with a will/ мы с воодушевлением взялись за работу - they were hungry and fell to они были голодны и набросились на еду указывает на приведение в сознание или возвращение сознания - he came to он пришел в себя - to bring smb. to with smelling salts привести кого-л. в сознание нюхательной солью указывает на определенное направление - his hat is on the wrong side to у него неправильно надета шляпа - a ship moored head to корабль, пришвартованный против ветра - to and again( устаревшее) с одного места на другое;
туда и сюда;
взад и вперед;
из стороны в сторону;
в разные стороны;
вверх и вниз - to and back с одного места на другое;
туда и сюда;
взад и вперед;
из стороны в сторону;
в разные стороны;
вверх и вниз - close to рядом - we were close to when it happened мы были рядом, когда это случилось - keep her to! (морское) держи к ветру (команда) в пространственном значении указывает на направление: к, в, на - the road to London дорога в Лондон - the way to glory путь к славе - a flight to the Moon полет на Луну /в сторону Луны/ - head to the sea (морское) против волны - on one's way to the station по дороге к станции /на станцию/ - to go to town ехать /отправляться/ в город - to go to the sea ехать к морю, поехать на море - to go to Smith пойти к Смиту - where will she go to? куда она пойдет? - to turn to the left повернуть налево - to point to smth. указывать на что-л. - to see smb. to the station проводить кого-л. на вокзал - to hold up one's hands to heaven воздевать руки к небу - to put a pistol to his head приставить пистолет к его голове - I'm off to London я отправляюсь в Лондон - he wears his best clothes to church он ходит в церковь в парадном костюме в пространственном значении указывает на движение до соприкосновения с чем-л.: на, за, к - to fall to the ground упасть на землю - he swung his kit-bag to his back он закинул вещевой мешок за спину в пространственном значении указывает на расстояние: до - is it far to Moscow? далеко ли до Москвы? - it is five miles to the station до станции пять миль в пространственном значении указывает на положение по отношению к чему-л.: к, на;
вместе с сущ. тж. передается наречиями - rooms to the back задние комнаты - with one's feet to the fire протянув ноги к огню - with one's back to the wall спиной к стене - to lie to the south of лежать /быть расположенным/ к югу от - the window looks to the north окно выходит на север - placed at the right angle to the wall поставленный под прямым углом к стене - perpendicular to the floor перпендикулярно к полу - a line tangent to a circle (математика) касательная к окружности в пространственном значении указывает на временное местопребывание( после глагола be в префекте): в - he has been to Volgograd twice this year в этом году он дважды был в Волгограде - have you been to bed? вы спали? в пространственном значении указывает на (американизм) (разговорное) (диалектизм) пребывание в каком-л. месте: в - he is to home он дома в пространственном значении указывает на посещение какого-л. учреждения: в - to go to school ходить в школу - to go to the theatre ходить /идти/ в театр указывает на лицо, реже предмет, к которому направлено действие: к, перед;
часто передается тж. дат. падежом - greetings to smb. приветствие кому-л. - to listen to smb., smth. слушать кого-л., что-л. - to speak to smb. разговаривать с кем-л. - to send smth. to smb. послать что-л. кому-л. - to explain smth. to smb. объяснить что-л. кому-л. - to submit the material to the committee представить материалы в комитет - to reveal a secret to smb. открыть кому-л. секрет - to apologize to smb. извиниться перед кем-л. - to play to packed houses играть перед полным залом - he showed the picture to all his friends он показал картину всем своим друзьям - he spoke to the demonstration он обратился с речью к участникам демонстрации - whom did you give the letter to? кому вы отдали письмо? указывает на лицо или предмет, воспринимающие какое-л. воздействие или впечатление или являющиеся объектом какого-л. отношения: к, для;
по отношению к;
передается тж. дат. падежом - attitude to smb., smth. отношение к кому-л., чему-л. - his duty to his country его долг по отношению к родине, его патриотический долг - known to smb. известный кому-л. - clear to smb. ясный кому-л. /для кого-л./ - favourable to smb. благоприятный для кого-л. - unjust to smb. несправедливый к кому-л. - a symptom alarming to the doctor тревожный симптом для доктора - pleasing to smb. приятный кому-л. - to be cruel to smb. быть жестоким к кому-л. - it was a mystery to them для них это было загадкой - injurious to smb., smth. вредный для кого-л., чего-л. - it seems to me that мне кажется, что - smth. has happened to him с ним что-то случилось указывает на лицо, эмоционально или интеллектуально заинтересованное в чем-л.;
обычно передается дат. падежом - what is that to you? тебе-то какое до этого дело?;
ты-то тут причем?;
почему это тебя интересует? - life is nothing to him он не дорожит жизнью указывает на лицо, в честь которого что-л. совершается или провозглашается: в честь, за;
передается тж. дат. падежом - a toast to your success тост за ваш успех - here is to your health за ваше здоровье - a hymn to the sun гимн солнцу - to build a monument to smb. воздвигнуть памятник кому-л. /в честь кого-л./ указывает на объект высказывания и т. п.: в, о, на или придаточное предложение - to bear witness to smth. давать показания о чем-л. - to testify to smth. показывать, что;
представлять доказательства о том, что - to swear to smth. поклясться в чем-л. - to speak to smth. высказываться в поддержку чего-л. - to confess to smth. признаваться в чем-л. - to allude to smth. сослаться или намекнуть на что-л. указывает на объект права, претензии и т. п. - to have a right to smth. иметь право на что-л. - to lay a claim to smth. заявить претензию на что-л. - the pretender to the throne претендент на трон - a document of title to land документ, дающий право на владение землей указывает на (сознательную) реакцию на что-л.: на;
передается тж. дат. падежом - (dis) obediance to smb.'s orders (не) подчинение чьему-л. приказу - in answer /in reply/ to smth. в ответ на что-л. - to reply to smb. отвечать кому-л. - to come to smb.'s call явиться по чьему-л. зову /на чей-л. зов/ - what do you say to that? что вы скажете по этому поводу? - what did he say to my suggestion? как он отнесся к моему предложению? - what do you say to a short walk? как насчет того, чтобы прогуляться? указывает на эмоциональную реакцию на что-л. или оценку чего-л.: к - to his surprise к его удивлению - to his credit к его чести - to her horror, the beast approached к ее ужасу, зверь приближался указывает на реакцию неодушевленных предметов на что-л. - waves sparkling to the moonbeams волны, сверкающие в лунном свете - flimsy houses that shake to the wind легкие домики, которые дрожат от ветра указывает на предел или степень: до - to the end, to the last до конца - to a man до последнего человека - to a certain extent до некоторой степени - to a high degree в высокой /в большой/ степени - to the exclusion of all others и никто больше, и никто другой - tired to death смертельно усталый - wet to the skin промокший до костей - stripped to the waist раздетый до пояса - shaken to the foundations поколебленный до основания - rotten to the core насквозь гнилой, прогнивший до сердцевины - to fight to the last drop of one's blood биться до последней капли крови - to defend one's country to the death стоять насмерть, защищая родину - to count up to ten считать до десяти - to cut smth. down to a minimum довести что-л. до минимума - the hall was filled to capacity зал был заполнен до отказа - the membership of the club increased to 350 количество челнов клуба достигло 350 - the room was hot to suffocation от жары в комнате нечем было дышать указывает на временной предел: до - to the end of June до конца июня - to the end of one's life до конца своей жизни - the custom survives to this day этот обычай сохранился до наших дней /существует и поныне/ - I shall remember it to my dying day я буду помнить это до (своего) смертного часа указывает на степень точности: до - to an inch с точностью до дюйма - a year to the day ровно год (день в день) - to guess the weight of smth. to within a kilo угадать вес чего-л. почти до килограмма - the train arrived to a minute поезд прибыл минута в минуту указывает на пределы колебаний: до - the weather over the period was moderate to cool погода в этот период колебалась от умеренной до прохладной указывает на изменение положения или достижение нового состояния и т. п.: в, до, на;
передается тж. глаголом - to go to sleep заснуть - to go to ruin разрушиться - to run to seed прорасти - to put smb. to flight обратить кого-л. в бегство - to tear smth. to pieces /to bits/ разорвать что-л. на куски - to burn to ashes сгореть дотла - to beat smb. to death избить кого-л. до смерти - to convert a warehouse to a dance-hall превратить склад в зал для танцев - it moved him to tears это растрогало его до слез - he grew to manhood он стал взрослым человеком указывает на меру наказания: к - to sentence smb. to prison приговорить кого-л. к тюремному заключению - to sentence smb. to death приговорить кого-л. к смерти /к смертной казни/ указывает на переход к другой теме разговора, к другому занятию и т. п.: к - now to the matter at hand теперь займемся нашим вопросом - he turned to the page he had marked он вернулся к странице, которую отметил - the conversation turned to painting разговор перешел на живопись указывает на начало действия: за - to fall /to set, to turn/ to smth. приниматься за что-л. - he turned to eating он принялся за еду указывает на цель: на, к, для, с целью - to this end с этой целью - to the end that с (той) целью чтобы;
для того чтобы - to no purpose напрасно, безрезультатно - a means to an end средство, ведущее к цели - with a view to your wellbeing заботясь о вашем благополучии - they came to our aid они пришли к нам на помощь - to come to dinner прийти к обеду /пообедать/ указывает на результат: к - to come to a conclusion прийти к выводу указывает на тенденцию, склонность, намерение: к - a tendency to smth. тенденция к чему-л. - to be given to smth. быть склонным к чему-л. указывает на предназначение: для, под - to be born to a bitter fate быть рожденным для горькой доли - to be born to a fortune родиться наследником несметных богатств - a horse bred to the plow лошадь, приученная к плугу /приученная пахать/ - a field planted to rice поле, отведенное /пущенное/ под рис;
поле, засеянное рисом указывает на возможность воздействия, незащищенность против воздействия чего-л.;
передается дат. падежом - open to criticism дающий пищу для критики - open to persuasion поддающийся убеждению - exposed to the sunlight подвергающийся действию солнца, незащищенный от солнца употребляется при выражении сравнения или сопоставления: в сравнении с, по сравнению с;
передается тж. дат. падежом - compared to... по сравнению с... - equal to smth. равный чему-л. - superior to smth. лучше, чем что-л.;
превосходящий что-л. - inferior to smth. хуже, чем что-л. - similar to smth. подобный чему-л.;
похожий на что-л. - to prefer coffee to tea предпочитать кофе чаю - he prefers listening to talking он больше любит слушать, чем говорить - this is nothing to what it might be это пустяки по сравнению с тем, что могло (бы) быть употребляется при выражении соотношения или пропорции: к, на - one to four один к четырем - ten votes to twenty десять голосов против двадцати - three goals to nil три - ноль( в футболе и т. п.) - the score was 7 to 9 счет был семь на девять - three parts flour to one part butter три части муки на одну часть масла (кулинарный рецепт) - three houses to the square mile три дома на квадратную милю - four apples to a pound четыре яблока на фунт, по фунту за четыре яблока - the chances are ten to one один шанс против десяти - 2 is to 4 as 4 is to 8 2 относится к 4 как 4 к 8 - it's hundred to one (that) it won't happen вероятность того, что это не случится /не произойдет/, не больше одной сотой употребляется при выражении соответствия чему-л.: по, на;
передается тж. дат. падежом - to my knowledge насколько я знаю;
насколько мне известно - to the best of me remembrance насколько я помню - to my mind /thinking/ по-моему - (not) to one's liking /taste/ (не) по вкусу кому-л. - made to order сделанный на заказ - words set to music слова, положенные на музыку - an opera to his own libretto опера по его собственному либретто - the novel is true to life роман правильно отражает жизнь - what tune is it sung to? на какой мотив это поется? - keep to the rules придерживайтесь правил употребляется при выражении (музыкального) сопровождения: под - to dance to the piano танцевать под рояль - to write to smb.'s dictation писать под чью-л. диктовку указывает на составную часть чего-л. или принадлежность к чему-л.: к, от, для;
передается тж. род. падежом - foreword to the book предисловие к книге - a key to a desk ключ от письменного стола - a frame to a picture рама для картины указывает на фазу процесса, аспект явления - there is no end to it этому нет конца - there is no exception to this rule из этого правила нет исключений указывает на контакт, близость( в адвербиальных оборотах с повторением существительного): к - face to face лицом к лицу - hand to hand бок о бок, рядом - shoulder to shoulder плечо к плечу - they stood man to man они стояли тесно /один к одному/ указывает на близость, тесное соприкосновение, а также прикрепление: к - with her hands to her eyes закрыв глаза руками - to be close to smb., smth. быть близко к кому-л., чему-л. - to tie smth. to smth. привязать что-л. к чему-л. - to fix smth. to smth. прикрепить что-л. к чему-л. - to clasp smb. to one's heart прижать кого-л. к сердцу - to fasten smth. to the wall прикрепить что-л. к стене - he held on to the rail with one hand одной рукой он держался за перила - the houses all had numbers to them на всех домах были написаны номера - he walked without shoes to his feet он шел босиком указывает на добавление, прибавление или сложение: к, с - put it to what you already have прибавьте /добавьте/ это к тому, что у вас уже есть - add five to the sum прибавьте к этой сумме пять - will you have sugar to your tea? вы будете пить чай с сахаром? указывает на родственные, служебные и др. отношения;
передается род. падежом - heir to an estate наследник имущества - ambassador to the King of Sweden посол при дворе шведского короля - interpreter to UNO переводчик ООН - secretary to the manager секретарь управляющего - apprentice to a tailor ученик портного - to be engaged to smb. быть помолвленным с кем-л. - she is mother to the child она мать этого ребенка - he has been a good father to them он был им хорошим отцом - Charles is brother to John Чарльз - брат Джона указывает на содержание или степень содержательности чего-л.: в - a book without much to it не слишком интересная книга;
книга так себе - there isn't much to it в этом нет ничего особенного /мудреного/;
это немногого стоит - there's nothing to it это проще простого, это проще пареной репы;
в этом нет никакой премудрости;
это яйца выеденного не стоит - that's all there is to it вот и все;
вот и вся недолга;
это очень просто - is there nothing more to civilization than a moral code? неужто( вся) цивилизация сводится к морали? указывает на время по часам: без - ten (minutes) to (two) без десяти (два) - (a) quarter to five без четверти пять указывает на отнесение к какому-л. времени в прошлом: к - a ceremony dating to the first century обряд, относящийся к первому веку указывает на (диалектизм) точное время: в - they were ready to three o'clock они были готовы к трем часам (бухгалтерское) указывает на отнесение суммы в дебет счета - to goods $100 100 долларов на товары /отнесение стоимости товаров в 100 долларов/ в дебет счета (устаревшее) указывает на использование в каком-л. качестве: как, в - he took her to wife он взял ее в жены - to call smb. to witness ссылаться на кого-л., призывать кого-л. в свидетели > from beginning to end от начала до конца > from east to west с востока на запад > from nine o'clock to twelve с девяти до двенадцати часов > from day to day изо дня в день > from dawn to dusk с восхода до заката, от зари до зари > count from one to ten считай(те) от одного до десяти > to go from bad to worse все (время) ухудшаться, становиться все хуже и хуже > to all appearances по всей видимости > to the contrary наоборот > to a T полностью, совершенно > that suits me to a T это меня полностью устраивает > to oneself в свое распоряжение, в своем распоряжении > I had a room to myself у меня была отдельная комната > he kept it to himself он ни с кем этим не делился (тж. перен.) > to tell smth. to smb.'s face сказать что-л. кому-л. (прямо) в лицо > to jump to one's feet вскочить на ноги > to be used to smth. привыкнуть к чему-л. > he was used to good food он привык хорошо питаться > he was used to getting up early он привык рано вставать > to horse! по коням! (команда) > to arms! к оружию! (команда) > would to God /to Heaven/! о господи! употребляется при инфинитиве - to go away would be to admit defeat уйти означало бы признать себя побежденным - he refused to come он отказался прийти - I asked him to come я просил его прийти - he was seen to enter the house видели, что он вошел в дом - she would like it to be true она бы хотела, чтобы это оказалось правдой - I'm ready to do it я готов сделать это - you're foolish to believe it глупо, что ты веришь этому - he was the first to come он пришел первым - they had no time to lose им нельзя было терять времени - I have a letter to write мне надо написать письмо - there's a lot to do дел (еще) очень много - there was not a sound to be heard не было слышно ни звука - he is not to be trusted ему нельзя доверять - that's good to eat вкусная штука /вещь/ - the room is pleasant to look at на комнату приятно посмотреть - write down the address not to forget it запишите адрес, чтобы не забыть его - we parted never to meet again мы расстались, чтобы никогда больше не встречаться - to hear him talk you would imagine that he's somebody послушать его - так можно подумать, что он важная персона - to tell the truth по правде говоря - this house is to let этот дом сдается (внаем) употребляется после ряда глаголов, чтобы избежать повторения инфинитива - tell him if you want to скажите ему, если хотите - take the money, it would be absurd not to возьмите деньги;
было бы нелепо отказываться от них assistant ~ the professor ассистент профессора become a party ~ принимать участие to begin( on ( или upon) smth.) брать начало( от чего-л.) ;
to begin over начинать сызнова;
well begun is half done посл. = хорошее начало полдела откачало to ~ at the beginning начинать с самого начала;
to begin at the wrong end начинать не с того конца end: to begin at the wrong ~ начать не с того конца to begin (on (или upon) smth.) брать начало (от чего-л.) ;
to begin over начинать сызнова;
well begun is half done посл. = хорошее начало полдела откачало belong absolutely ~ принадлежать полностью ~ bring ~ poverty довести до бедности;
to fall to decay( или ruin) разрушиться, прийти в упадок to cheat( on smb.) вести себя нечестно( по отношению к кому-л.: другу, партнеру, мужу и т. п.) ~ избежать( чего-л.) ;
to cheat the gallows избежать виселицы ~ занимать( чем-л.) ;
to cheat time коротать время;
to cheat the journey коротать время в пути ~ занимать (чем-л.) ;
to cheat time коротать время;
to cheat the journey коротать время в пути ~ prep указывает на предел движения, расстояния, времени, количества на, до: to climb to the top взобраться на вершину counter ~ противоречащий, противоположный( чему-л.) ~ prep под (аккомпанемент) ;
в (сопровождении) ;
to dance to music танцевать под музыку;
he sang to his guitar он пел под гитару ~ prep указывает на: связь между действием и ответным действием к, на;
to this he answered на это он ответил;
deaf to all entreaties глух ко всем просьбам ~ bring ~ poverty довести до бедности;
to fall to decay (или ruin) разрушиться, прийти в упадок ~ prep указывает на принадлежность (к чему-л.) или на прикрепление (к чему-л.) к;
to fasten to the wall прикрепить к стене;
key to the door ключ от двери give consideration ~ обсуждать give consideration ~ рассматривать ~ мошенничать;
обманывать;
he cheated me (out) of five dollars он надул меня на пять долларов he could be anywhere from 40 ~ 60 ему можно дать и 40 и 60 лет ~ prep передается род. падежом и указывает на отношения: родственные: he has been a good father to them он был им хорошим отцом ~ prep под (аккомпанемент) ;
в (сопровождении) ;
to dance to music танцевать под музыку;
he sang to his guitar он пел под гитару I am going ~ the University я иду в университет;
the windows look to the south окна выходят на юг I can't get the lid of the trunk quite ~ я не могу закрыть крышку сундука ~ prep указывает на сравнение, числовое соотношение или пропорцию перед, к;
3 is to 4 as 6 is to 8 три относится к четырем, как шесть к восьми it was nothing ~ what I had expected это пустяки в сравнении с тем, что я ожидал ~ prep указывает на принадлежность (к чему-л.) или на прикрепление (к чему-л.) к;
to fasten to the wall прикрепить к стене;
key to the door ключ от двери ~ prep указывает на лицо, по отношению к которому или в интересах которого совершается действие;
передается дат. падежом: a letter to a friend письмо другу ~ prep указывает на эмоциональное восприятие к;
to my disappointment к моему разочарованию;
to my surprise к моему удивлению ~ prep указывает на эмоциональное восприятие к;
to my disappointment к моему разочарованию;
to my surprise к моему удивлению object ~ возражать, протестовать( против чего-л.) ~ prep указывает на соответствие по, в;
to one's liking по вкусу a party was thrown ~ the children детям устроили праздник ten ~ one he will find it out девять из десяти за то, что он это узнает;
the score was 1 to 3 спорт. счет был 1: 3 ~ prep передается род. падежом и указывает на отношения: подчинения по службе: secretary to the director секретарь директора ~ (began;
begun) начинать(ся) ;
she began weeping( или to weep) она заплакала ten ~ one he will find it out девять из десяти за то, что он это узнает;
the score was 1 to 3 спорт. счет был 1: 3 ~ the minute минута в минуту;
с точностью до минуты there is an outpatient department attached ~ our hospital при нашей больнице есть поликлинника ~ prep указывает на: связь между действием и ответным действием к, на;
to this he answered на это он ответил;
deaf to all entreaties глух ко всем просьбам to ~ (on (или upon) smth.) браться( за что-л.) ~ (began;
begun) начинать(ся) ;
she began weeping (или to weep) она заплакала ~ начинать ~ начинаться ~ основывать ~ приступать ~ создавать to ~ at the beginning начинать с самого начала;
to begin at the wrong end начинать не с того конца to ~ with прежде всего, во-первых ~ жулик ~ жульничество ~ занимать (чем-л.) ;
to cheat time коротать время;
to cheat the journey коротать время в пути ~ избежать (чего-л.) ;
to cheat the gallows избежать виселицы ~ мошенник ~ мошенничать;
обманывать;
he cheated me (out) of five dollars он надул меня на пять долларов ~ мошенничать ~ мошенничество;
обман ~ мошенничество ~ обман ~ обманщик, плут;
topping cheat виселица ~ обманщик ~ обманывать ~ плут ~ самозванец ~ шулер to: (from Saturday) to Monday( с субботы) до понедельника ~ prep указывает на высшую степень (точности, аккуратности, качества и т. п.) до, в;
to the best advantage наилучшим образом;
в самом выгодном свете ~ prep указывает на цель действия на, для;
to the rescue на помощь;
to that end с этой целью ~ обманщик, плут;
topping cheat виселица ~ prep указывает на направление к, в, на;
the way to Moscow дорога в Москву;
turn to the right поверните направо turn: ~ поворачивать(ся) ;
обращаться;
повертывать(ся) ;
to turn to the right повернуть направо;
to turn on one's heel(s) круто повернуться( и уйти) ~ prep указывает на направление к, в, на;
the way to Moscow дорога в Москву;
turn to the right поверните направо ~ prep указывает на лицо, в честь которого совершается действие: we drink to his health мы пьем за его здоровье to begin (on (или upon) smth.) брать начало (от чего-л.) ;
to begin over начинать сызнова;
well begun is half done посл. = хорошее начало полдела откачало I am going ~ the University я иду в университет;
the windows look to the south окна выходят на юг

Большой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > to
10 honour

1.
(Brit.)noun

1) no indef. art. (reputation) Ehre, die

do honour to somebody/something — jemandem/einer Sache zur Ehre gereichen (geh.); jemandem/einer Sache Ehre machen

2) (respect) Hochachtung, die

do somebody honour, do honour to somebody — jemandem Ehre erweisen; (show appreciation of) jemanden würdigen

in honour of somebody — jemandem zu Ehren

in honour of something — um etwas gebührend zu feiern

3) (privilege) Ehre, die

may I have the honour [of the next dance]? — darf ich [um den nächsten Tanz] bitten?

4) no art. (ethical quality) Ehre, die

he is a man of honour — er ist ein Ehrenmann od. Mann von Ehre

feel [in] honour bound to do something — sich moralisch verpflichtet fühlen, etwas zu tun

promise [up]on one's honour — sein Ehrenwort geben

5) (distinction) Auszeichnung, die; (title) Ehrentitel, der; in pl. (Univ.)

she gained honours in her exam, she passed [the exam] with honours — sie hat das Examen mit Auszeichnung bestanden

6) in pl.

do the honours — (coll.) (introduce guests) die Honneurs machen; (serve guests) den Gastgeber spielen

7) in title

your Honour — (Brit. Law) hohes Gericht; Euer Ehren

8) (person or thing that brings credit)

be an honour to somebody/something — jemandem/einer Sache Ehre machen
2. transitive verb
1) ehren; würdigen [Verdienste, besondere Eigenschaften]

be honoured as an artist — als Künstler Anerkennung finden

honour somebody with one's presence — (iron.) jemanden mit seiner Gegenwart beehren

2) (acknowledge) beachten [Vorschriften]; respektieren [Gebräuche, Rechte]

3) (fulfil) sich halten an (+ Akk.); (Commerc.) honorieren; begleichen [Rechnung, Schuld]

* * *
['onə] 1. noun
1) (respect for truth, honesty etc: a man of honour.) die Ehre

2) ((the keeping or increasing of) a person's, country's etc good reputation: We must fight for the honour of our country.) die Ehre

3) (fame; glory: He won honour on the field of battle.) das Ansehen

4) (respect: This ceremony is being held in honour of those who died in the war.) die Ehre

5) (something which a person feels to be a reason for pride etc: It is a great honour to be asked to address this meeting.) die Ehre

6) (a title, degree etc given to a person as a mark of respect for his services, work, ability etc: He has received many honours for his research into cancer.) die Ehrung

7) ((with capital: with His, Your etc) a title of respect used when talking to or about judges, mayors etc: My client wishes to plead guilty, Your Honour.) Titel der Richter
2. verb
1) (to show great respect to (a person, thing etc): We should honour the Queen.) ehren

2) (to do, say etc something which is a reason for pride, satisfaction etc to: Will you honour us with your presence at the meeting?) beehren

3) (to give (someone) a title, degree etc as a mark of respect for his ability etc: He was honoured for his work with the mentally handicapped.) ehren

4) (to fulfil (a promise etc): We'll honour our agreement.) erfüllen

•

- academic.ru/35477/honorary">honorary
- honourable
- honours
- in honour bound
- honour bound
- on one's honour
- word of honour
* * *

hon·our, AM hon·or

[ˈɒnəʳ, AM ˈɑ:nɚ]

I. n

1. no pl (honesty) Ehre f

I want to win so that \honour is satisfied ich will gewinnen, damit meine Ehre wiederhergestellt ist hum

the children were on their \honour to go to bed at ten o'clock die Kinder hatten versprochen, um zehn Uhr ins Bett zu gehen

one's word of \honour sein Ehrenwort nt

to be/feel [in] \honour bound to do sth es als seine Pflicht ansehen, etw zu tun

2. no pl (esteem)

as a mark of \honour als Zeichen der Ehre

in the place of \honour am Ehrenplatz

▪ in \honour of sb/sth zu Ehren einer Person/S. gen

3. usu sing (credit)

to be [or bring] [or do] an \honour to sb/sth jdm/etw Ehre machen

these women were an \honour to their country diese Frauen haben ihrem Land alle Ehre gemacht

4. (privilege) Ehre f

▪ to do sb the \honour of doing sth ( form or hum) jdm die Ehre erweisen, etw zu tun geh

she did me the \honour of allowing me to help her with the washing-up sie war so gnädig, mir zu gestatten, ihr beim Abwasch zu helfen iron

▪ to have the \honour of doing sth die Ehre haben, etw zu tun a. iron

5. (reputation) guter Ruf

to stake one's \honour on sth sein Ehrenwort für etw akk geben

6. (award) Auszeichnung f

7. no pl (competence)

to acquit oneself with \honour sich akk durch gute Leistungen auszeichnen

8. (title)

Her H\honour die vorsitzende Richterin

His H\honour der vorsitzende Richter

Your H\honour Euer Ehren

9. (in golf) Recht, den Golfball vom ersten Abschlag zu spielen

10. no pl ( dated: chastity)

to defend one's \honour ( dated) seine Ehre verteidigen

11.

▶ \honour bright BRIT ( dated) ehrlich

▶ on [or upon] my \honour bei meiner Ehre

▶ there's \honour among thieves ( prov) es gibt auch so etwas wie Ganovenehre

II. vt

1. ( form: respect)

▪ to \honour sb/sth jdn/etw in Ehren halten

to be [or feel] \honoured sich akk geehrt fühlen

2. (praise)

▪ to \honour sb/sth [with sth] jdn/etw [mit etw dat] ehren

3. (fulfil)

▪ to \honour sth order etw erfüllen

4. (grace)

to \honour sth with one's presence etw mit seiner Gegenwart beehren

5. FIN (accept)

▪ to \honour sth etw anerkennen und bezahlen; bill etw begleichen

* * *
(US) ['ɒnə(r)]
1. n

1) Ehre f

sense of honour — Ehrgefühl nt

he made it a point of honour — er betrachtete es als Ehrensache

he decided to make it a point of honour, never to... — er schwor sich (dat), nie zu...

there is honour among thieves — es gibt so etwas wie Ganovenehre

honour where honour is due —

on my honour! (old) — bei meiner Ehre (old)

I promise on my honour — ich gebe mein Ehrenwort

you're on your honour not to leave — Sie haben Ihr Ehrenwort gegeben, dass Sie bleiben

to put sb on his honour — jdm vertrauen

he's put me on my honour not to tell — ich habe ihm mein Ehrenwort gegeben, dass ich nichts sage

man of honour — Ehrenmann

to lose one's honour (old) — seine Ehre verlieren (old)

to do honour to sb (at funeral) — jdm die letzte Ehre erweisen; (action, thought etc) jdm zur Ehre gereichen

to do honour to sth — einer Sache (dat) Ehre machen

in honour of sb — zu Ehren von jdm, zu jds Ehren; of dead person in ehrendem Andenken an jdn

in honour of sth — zu Ehren von etw; of past thing

may I have the honour of accompanying you? (form) — ich bitte um die Ehre, Sie begleiten zu dürfen (geh)

may I have the honour (of the next dance)? (form) — darf ich (um den nächsten Tanz) bitten?

if you would do me the honour of accepting (form) — wenn Sie mir die Ehre erweisen würden anzunehmen (geh)

to whom do I have the honour of speaking? (form, hum) — mit wem habe ich die Ehre? (geh, hum)

he is honour bound to do it — es ist Ehrensache für ihn, das zu tun

2)

(= title) Your Honour — Hohes Gericht

His Honour — das Gericht

the case was up before His Honour, Sir Charles — der Fall wurde unter dem Vorsitz des vorsitzenden Richters Sir Charles verhandelt

3)

(= distinction, award) honours — Ehren pl, Auszeichnung(en) f(pl)

with full military honours —

New Year's Honour — Titelverleihung f am Neujahrstag

4)

to do the honours (inf) — die Honneurs machen; (on private occasions) den Gastgeber spielen

5) (UNIV)

honours (also honours degree) — akademischer Grad mit Prüfung im Spezialfach

to do or take honours in English — Englisch belegen, um den "Honours Degree" zu erwerben

to get first-class honours — das Examen mit Auszeichnung or "sehr gut" bestehen

6) (GOLF)

it's his honour — er hat die Ehre

7) (CARDS) eine der (beim Bridge) 5 bzw. (beim Whist) 4 höchsten Karten einer Farbe

the honours — die Honneurs pl

2. vt

1) person ehren

to honour sb with a title — jdm einen Titel verleihen

I would be honoured — es wäre mir eine Ehre

I should be ( deeply) honoured if you... —

we are honoured by your visit (also iro) — wir fühlen uns durch Ihren Besuch geehrt

he honoured us with his presence (also iro) — er beehrte uns mit seiner Gegenwart

it's Angelika, we ARE honoured (iro) —

would you honour me by dining with me tonight? — würden Sie mir die Ehre erweisen, heute Abend mit mir zu speisen? (geh)

2) cheque annehmen, einlösen; debt begleichen; bill of exchange respektieren; obligation nachkommen (+dat); commitment stehen zu; credit card anerkennen; pledge, promise halten, einlösen; agreement, contract sich halten an (+acc), erfüllen

* * *

honour, honourable, etc besonders Br für honor, honorable etc

honor, besonders Br honour [ˈɒnə; US ˈɑnər]

A v/t

1. ehren:

I’m honored oft iron ich fühle mich geehrt;

a performance honoring eine Vorstellung zu Ehren von (od gen)

2. ehren, auszeichnen:

honor sb with sth jemandem etwas verleihen

3. beehren ( with mit):

honor sb with one’s presence

4. zur Ehre gereichen (dat), Ehre machen (dat)

5. einer Einladung etc Folge leisten

6. honorieren, anerkennen

7. respektieren

8. WIRTSCH

a) einen Wechsel, Scheck honorieren, einlösen

b) eine Schuld bezahlen

c) einen Vertrag erfüllen

B s

1. Ehre f:

(sense of) honor Ehrgefühl n;

(there is) honor among thieves (es gibt so etwas wie) Ganovenehre;

feel (in) honor bound sich moralisch verpflichtet fühlen ( to do zu tun);

honor to whom honor is due Ehre, wem Ehre gebührt;

(up)on my honor!, Br umg honor bright! Ehrenwort!;

be (up)on one’s honor sein Ehrenwort gegeben haben ( to do zu tun);

do sb honor jemandem zur Ehre gereichen, jemandem Ehre machen;

do sb the honor of doing sth jemandem die Ehre erweisen, etwas zu tun;

I have the honor ich habe die Ehre (of doing, to do zu tun);

may I have the honor (of the next dance)? darf ich (um den nächsten Tanz) bitten?;

put sb on their honor jemanden bei seiner Ehre packen;

his honor it must be said that … zu seiner Ehre muss gesagt werden, dass …; → court A 10, debt 1, etc

2. Ehrung f, Ehre(n) f(pl):

a) Ehrerbietung f, Ehrenbezeigung f

b) Hochachtung f, Ehrfurcht f

c) Auszeichnung f, (Ehren)Titel m, Ehrenamt n, -zeichen n:

in honor of sb, sb’s honor zu jemandes Ehren, jemandem zu Ehren;

honors pl of war ehrenvoller Abzug;

have ( oder hold) sb in honor jemanden in Ehren halten;

pay sb the last ( oder funeral) honors jemandem die letzte Ehre erweisen

3. Ehre f (Jungfräulichkeit):

lose one’s honor die Ehre verlieren

4. Ehre f, Zierde f:

he is an honor to his school (parents) er ist eine Zierde seiner Schule (er macht seinen Eltern Ehre);

what an honor to my poor abode! oft iron welcher Glanz in meiner Hütte!

5. Golf: Ehre f (Berechtigung, den ersten Schlag auf einem Abschlag zu machen):

it is his honor er hat die Ehre

6. pl UNIV besondere Auszeichnung: → honors degree

7. Kartenspiel: Bild n

8. do the honors als Gastgeber(in) fungieren

9. JUR His Honor Judge Brown Richter Brown;

Your Honor hohes Gericht, Herr Vorsitzender

* * *
1.
(Brit.)noun

1) no indef. art. (reputation) Ehre, die

do honour to somebody/something — jemandem/einer Sache zur Ehre gereichen (geh.); jemandem/einer Sache Ehre machen

2) (respect) Hochachtung, die

do somebody honour, do honour to somebody — jemandem Ehre erweisen; (show appreciation of) jemanden würdigen

in honour of somebody — jemandem zu Ehren

in honour of something — um etwas gebührend zu feiern

3) (privilege) Ehre, die

may I have the honour [of the next dance]? — darf ich [um den nächsten Tanz] bitten?

4) no art. (ethical quality) Ehre, die

he is a man of honour — er ist ein Ehrenmann od. Mann von Ehre

feel [in] honour bound to do something — sich moralisch verpflichtet fühlen, etwas zu tun

promise [up]on one's honour — sein Ehrenwort geben

5) (distinction) Auszeichnung, die; (title) Ehrentitel, der; in pl. (Univ.)

she gained honours in her exam, she passed [the exam] with honours — sie hat das Examen mit Auszeichnung bestanden

6) in pl.

do the honours — (coll.) (introduce guests) die Honneurs machen; (serve guests) den Gastgeber spielen

7) in title

your Honour — (Brit. Law) hohes Gericht; Euer Ehren

8) (person or thing that brings credit)

be an honour to somebody/something — jemandem/einer Sache Ehre machen
2. transitive verb
1) ehren; würdigen [Verdienste, besondere Eigenschaften]

be honoured as an artist — als Künstler Anerkennung finden

honour somebody with one's presence — (iron.) jemanden mit seiner Gegenwart beehren

2) (acknowledge) beachten [Vorschriften]; respektieren [Gebräuche, Rechte]

3) (fulfil) sich halten an (+ Akk.); (Commerc.) honorieren; begleichen [Rechnung, Schuld]

* * *

(UK) n.

Ehre -n f. v.

beehren v.

ehren v.

English-german dictionary > honour
11 why

1. adverb
1) (for what reason) warum; (for what purpose) wozu

why is that? — warum das?

and this/that is why I believe... — und darum glaube ich...

why not buy it, if you like it? — kauf es dir doch, wenn es dir gefällt

why do we need another car? — wozu brauchen wir noch ein Auto?

2) (on account of which)

the reason why he did it — der Grund, aus dem od. warum er es tat

I can see no reason why not — ich wüsste nicht, warum nicht
2. interjection
why, certainly/of course! — aber sicher!

why, if it isn't Jack! — aber das ist ja Jack!

* * *
1. adverb
(for which reason (?): `Why did you hit the child?'; `He hit the child.' `Why?'; Why haven't you finished?; `I haven't finished.' `Why not?'; `Let's go to the cinema.' `Why not?' (= Let's!); Tell me why you came here.) warum
2. relative pronoun
(for which: Give me one good reason why I should help you!) warum

* * *

why

[(h)waɪ]

I. n

▶ the \whys and wherefores [of sth] das Warum und Weshalb [einer S. gen]

II. adv

1. interrog (for what reason) warum

\why did he say that? warum hat er das gesagt?

2. (used to introduce suggestion)

\why don't you join us at the bar? — good idea, \why not warum kommst du nicht mit uns an die Bar? — gute Idee, warum eigentlich nicht

3. rel (for that reason)

the reason \why I... der Grund, warum ich...

that's the reason \why he didn't phone deshalb hat er nicht angerufen!

III. interj esp AM ( dated)

\why, if it isn't old Georgie Frazer! na, wenn das nicht Georgie Frazer ist!

* * *
[waɪ]
1. adv
warum, weshalb; (asking for the purpose) wozu; (= how come that...) wieso
why not ask him? — warum fragst du/fragen wir etc ihn nicht?

why wait? — warum or wozu (noch) warten?

why do it this way? — warum denn so?

that's why — darum, deshalb, deswegen

that's exactly why... — genau deshalb or deswegen...

2. interj

why, of course, that's right! — ja doch or aber sicher, das stimmt so!

are you sure? – why yes (of course/I think so) — sind Sie sicher? – aber ja doch

why that's easy! —

take the bus! why, it's only a short walk — den Bus nehmen? ach was, das ist doch nur ein Katzensprung

why, if it isn't Charles! — na so was, das ist doch (der) Charles!

who did it? why it's obvious — wer das war? na or also, das ist doch klar

3. n

the whys and (the) wherefores — das Warum und Weshalb

* * *

why [waı; hwaı]

A adv (fragend und relativ) warum, weshalb, wozu:

why so? wieso?, warum das?;

the reason why (der Grund,) weshalb;

that is why deshalb;

why not go by bus? warum nimmst du nicht den Bus?

B s meist pl Warum n:

the whys and wherefores das Warum und Weshalb

C int

1. nun (gut), (na) schön

2. (ja) natürlich

3. ja doch

4. na, hör mal; nanu;

aber (… doch):

why, that’s Peter! aber das ist ja oder doch Peter!

* * *
1. adverb
1) (for what reason) warum; (for what purpose) wozu

why is that? — warum das?

and this/that is why I believe... — und darum glaube ich...

why not buy it, if you like it? — kauf es dir doch, wenn es dir gefällt

why do we need another car? — wozu brauchen wir noch ein Auto?

2) (on account of which)

the reason why he did it — der Grund, aus dem od. warum er es tat

I can see no reason why not — ich wüsste nicht, warum nicht
2. interjection
why, certainly/of course! — aber sicher!

why, if it isn't Jack! — aber das ist ja Jack!

* * *

adv.

warum adv.

weshalb adv.

English-german dictionary > why
12 come

I 1. [kʌm] гл.; прош. вр. came; прич. прош. вр. come
1) приходить, подходить; идти

to come back — вернуться, возвратиться

to come by — проходить мимо

to come forward — выходить вперёд, выступать

I think it's time to come back to the most important question: who is to pay for the new building? — Я думаю, пора вернуться к самому важному вопросу - кто оплатит строительство нового здания?

We'd like to come back next year. — На следующий год мы бы хотели снова приехать сюда.

He'll never come back to her. — Он никогда к ней не вернётся.

Just then a bus came by so we got on and rode home. — Мимо как раз проезжал автобус, мы сели и доехали до дома.

Move aside, please, the firemen want to come by. — Расступитесь, пожалуйста, пожарным нужно пройти.

Godfather, come and see your boy. — Крёстный отец, подойдите же и посмотрите на своего мальчика.

Mary came down the stairs. — Мэри спустилась по лестнице.

The plane came down safely in spite of the mist. — Самолёт благополучно приземлился, несмотря на туман.

When are you coming home tonight? — Когда ты сегодня вернёшься домой?

Leave them alone and they'll come home, bringing their tails behind them. — Оставь их в покое и они вернутся с поджатыми хвостами.

She comes and goes at her will. — Она приходит и уходит, когда ей заблагорассудится.

A tall man came out from behind the screen. — Из-за перегородки вышел высокий мужчина.

The family must come together for the parents' silver wedding. — На серебряную свадьбу родителей должна собраться вся семья.

- come and go

Syn:

arrive, approach 2.

Ant:

go 1., leave II

2)

а) приезжать, прибывать

We have come many miles by train. — Мы приехали на поезде издалека.

Syn:

arrive

б) = come in / through прибывать (о поезде, пароходе)

Has the train come through? — Поезд уже прибыл?

Syn:

dock II 2., draw in, get in, land 2., pull in

Ant:

leave II

3) ( come into) = come in входить

The door opened and the children came into the room. — Открылась дверь, и в комнату вошли дети.

"Come in!" called the director when he heard the knock at his door. — "Войдите!" - сказал директор, услышав стук в дверь.

Syn:

enter 1., go in

4) = come in поступать ( об информации)

News of the death of the famous actress began coming in just as we were starting the broadcast. — К началу передачи пришло известие о смерти знаменитой актрисы.

When will the sales figures come in? — Когда появятся котировки?

I haven't a lot of money coming in just now. — У меня сейчас не очень большие доходы.

Syn:

arrive

Ant:

go out

5)

а) доходить, доставать, достигать

Does the railway come near the town? — Железная дорога близко от города?

The window came down to the ground. — Окно доходило до земли.

б) доходить, долетать, доноситься

A message came down to the boys that they were to be ready. — Мальчикам передали, чтобы они приготовились.

The wind came off the ocean. — С океана дул ветер.

A pleasant female voice came over the phone. — В трубке послышался приятный женский голос.

Syn:

reach I 2.

6) = come out at равняться, составлять; простираться (до какого-л. предела, границы)

The bill comes to 357 pounds. — Счёт составляет 357 фунтов.

Overall costs come out at 5,709 dollars. — Общие издержки составят 5709 долларов.

7) ( come to) = come down to сводиться (к чему-л.)

His speech comes to this: the country is deeply in debt. — Вся его речь сводится к одному: страна увязла в долгах.

When it all comes down, there isn't much in his story. — По большому счёту, в его истории нет ничего особенного.

The whole matter comes down to a power struggle between the trade union and the directors. — Всё сводится к противостоянию профсоюза и совета директоров.

Syn:

boil down

8) приходить в соприкосновение с (чем-л.), вступать в связь с (чем-л.)

to come into contact with smth. — дотрагиваться до чего-л.

The carbines will come into play. — В игру вступят карабины.

The boat came into collision with a steamer. — Лодка столкнулась с пароходом.

9) переходить в другое состояние, фазу

to come into blossom / flower — распускаться, раскрываться ( о цветке); зацвести ( о дереве)

10) ( come to) приступать к (какому-л. делу), обращаться к (какому-л. вопросу)

Now I come to the question which you asked. — Теперь я перехожу к вопросу, который вы задали.

11) = come about / along случаться, происходить (с кем-л. / чем-л.)

come what may — будь, что будет

to have it coming to one — заслуживать того, что с ним случается ( о человеке)

I'm sorry he got caught by the police, but after all, he had it coming (to him), didn't he? — Мне очень жаль, что его арестовали, но ведь он сам во всём виноват, не так ли?

What has come of my blue bag? — Что сталось с моей синей сумкой?

Don't know what will come of the boy if he keeps failing his examinations. — Не знаю, что станет с этим парнем, если он и дальше будет проваливаться на экзаменах.

Peace can only come about if each side agrees to yield to the other. — Мир настанет только тогда, когда обе стороны пойдут на уступки.

How did it come about that the man was dismissed? — Как так случилось, что его уволили?

Trouble comes along when you least expect it. — Неприятности происходят именно тогда, когда их меньше всего ждёшь.

Take every chance that comes along. — Пользуйся любой предоставляющейся возможностью.

- let'em all come!

Syn:

happen, occur

12) ( come to)

а) приходить (в какое-л. состояние); достигать (каких-л. результатов)

to come to good — иметь хороший результат

to come to no good — плохо кончиться

to come to harm — пострадать

A compromise was come to. — Был достигнут компромисс.

The boy has no character, he will never come to much. — У этого парня слабый характер, он ничего особенного не добьётся в жизни.

What is the world coming to? — К чему идёт мир?

I'm disappointed that my efforts have come to so little. — Я разочарован, что мои усилия принесли так мало результатов.

- come to an end

б) = come down to опуститься (до чего-л.), докатиться

Has he come (down) to this? — Неужели он опустился до этого?

He came down to selling matches on street corners. — Он докатился до того, что торгует спичками на улицах.

13) делаться, становиться

a dream that came true — мечта, ставшая явью

14) предстоять, ожидаться

(which is) to come — грядущий; будущий

pleasure to come — предвкушаемое удовольствие

things to come — грядущее

in days to come — в будущем

15) появляться, встречаться

This word comes on page 200. — Это слово встречается на странице 200.

16) = come up прорастать, всходить

He sowed turnips, but none of them came. — Он посеял репу, но она не взошла.

17) груб.; = come off кончить ( испытать оргазм)

18) получаться, выходить

He repainted the figure, but it wouldn't come well. — Он заново нарисовал фигуру, но она всё равно не получилась.

No good could come of it. — Из этого не могло получиться ничего хорошего.

19) = come in поставляться ( о товарах); поступать в продажу

The car comes with or without the rear wing. — Машина поставляется в двух модификациях - с задним крылом и без заднего крыла.

These shoes come with a 30 day guarantee. — Эти туфли продаются с гарантией на один месяц.

The new crop of tobacco will be coming in soon. — Скоро в продаже появится новый урожай табака.

As soon as the fresh vegetables come in, we put them on sale. — Как только к нам поступают свежие овощи, мы сразу выставляем их на продажу.

20) разг.; = come along / on

а) давай, двигай вперёд

Come along, children, or we'll be late! — Поторапливайтесь, дети, а то опоздаем!

Come along, Jane, you can do better than that. — Давай, Джейн, постарайся, ты же можешь сделать лучше.

Come on! — Живей!

б) ври дальше; мели, Емеля, твоя неделя

Oh, come along! I know better than that! — Кому вы рассказываете! Я лучше знаю.

в) стой, погоди

21) come + прич. наст. вр. (начать) делать что-л. ( указанное причастием)

The fog came pouring in at every chink and keyhole. (Ch. Dickens, Christmas Carol, 1843) — Туман заползал в каждую щель, просачивался в каждую замочную скважину. (пер. Т. Озерской)

22) come + инф. прийти к чему-л.; дойти до того, чтобы сделать что-л.

to come to know smb. better — лучше узнать кого-л.

to come to find out — случайно обнаружить, узнать

- come to stay

23) = come next / on идти, следовать за (кем-л. / чем-л.)

I can never remember which king came after which. — Никогда не мог запомнить, какой король шёл за каким.

Mrs Brown was the first to arrive, and her daughter came next. — Первой приехала миссис Браун, затем - её дочь.

I'll go ahead, and you come on later. — Сначала пойду я, потом ты.

The military government refused to allow the people their right to vote, what came next was violence. — Военное правительство отказало людям в праве голосовать, и в результате начались беспорядки.

My family comes first, and my work comes next. — На первом месте для меня семья, на втором - работа.

Syn:

follow, ensue

24) ( come after) преследовать кого-л., гнаться за кем-л., искать кого-л., домогаться кого-л.

I saw a big dog coming after me. — Я увидел, что за мной гонится огромная собака.

25) ( come at) нападать, набрасываться на кого-л.

He allegedly came at Jim with a knife. — Как утверждают, он напал на Джима с ножом.

26) ( come at) получить доступ к чему-л., добраться до кого-л. / чего-л.; найти, обнаружить, установить (правду, причины, факты)

Put the food where the cat can't come at it. — Положи еду туда, где её не достанет кошка.

I wanted to reply to your letter in detail, but I can't come at it anywhere. — Я хотел подробно ответить на ваше письмо, но нигде не могу его найти.

It is always difficult to come at the truth. — Всегда трудно докопаться до истины.

How did you come at the information? — Как вы это узнали?

27) ( come before) предшествовать чему-л.

Did the invention of the telephone come before the end of the 19th century? — Телефон изобрели ещё до конца девятнадцатого века?

28) ( come before) превосходить кого-л. рангом; быть более важным, чем что-л.

Consideration of a fellow worker's health must come before my own professional pride. — Я должен прежде думать о здоровье коллеги и лишь потом о собственной профессиональной гордости.

29) ( come before) представать (перед судом или какой-л. официальной организацией); рассматриваться ( в суде)

When you come before the judge, you must speak the exact truth. — Когда ты говоришь в суде, ты должен говорить чистую правду.

The witness of the accident did not come before the court. — Свидетель этого происшествия не предстал перед судом.

Your suggestion came before the board of directors yesterday, but I haven't heard the result of their meeting. — Ваше предложение было рассмотрено советом директоров вчера, но я не знаю, каков был результат.

Syn:

go before

30) ( come between) вмешиваться в чьи-л. дела, вставать между кем-л.; вызывать отчуждение, разделять

Never come between husband and wife. — Никогда не вставай между мужем и женой.

Ten years of separation have come between them. — Их разделяли десять лет разлуки.

Syn:

interfere

31) ( come between) мешать кому-л. в чём-л.

I don't like people who come between me and my work. — Я не люблю людей, которые мешают мне работать.

32) ( come by) доставать, приобретать, находить

How did you come by that beautiful picture? — Каким образом к тебе попала эта прекрасная картина?

It is not easy to come by a high paying job. — Не так-то просто найти высокооплачиваемую работу.

Syn:

obtain

33) ( come by) (случайно) получать (царапину, травму)

How did you come by that wound on your arm? — Как тебя угораздило поранить руку?

Syn:

receive

34) ( come for) заходить за кем-л. / чем-л.

I've come for my parcel. — Я пришёл за своей посылкой.

I'll come for you at 8 o'clock. — Я зайду за тобой в 8 часов.

35) ( come for) бросаться на кого-л.

The guard dog came for me. — Сторожевая собака бросилась ко мне.

36) (come from / of) происходить, иметь происхождение

These words come from Latin. — Эти слова латинского происхождения.

What country do you come from? — Откуда вы родом?

I came from a race of fishers. — Я из рыбацкого рода.

He comes from a long line of singers. — Он происходит из старинного рода певцов.

A butterfly comes from a chrysalis. — Бабочка появляется из куколки.

She comes of a good family. — Она происходит из хорошей семьи.

37) (come from / of) = come out from, come out of проистекать из чего-л., получаться в результате чего-л.; появляться (откуда-л.)

What results do you expect to come from all this activity? — Каких результатов вы ожидаете от всех этих действий?

Danger comes from unexpected places. — Опасность появляется оттуда, откуда не ожидаешь.

I don't know what will come of your actions. — Не знаю, к чему приведут ваши действия.

What came out from your long talks with the director? — Что вышло из твоих долгих бесед с директором?

Syn:

derive, spring

38) = come in

а) прибывать (на работу, в учреждение), поступать ( в больницу)

Has Mr Sharp come in yet? — Мистер Шарп уже на месте?

б) ( come into) вступать ( в должность), приступать ( к новым обязанностям)

to come into office — вступить в должность

to come into power — приходить к власти

39)

а) ( come to) = come down доставаться, переходить по наследству

This painting belongs to us. It came through my mother. — Эта картина принадлежит нам. Она досталась мне от матери.

The house came to me after my father's death. — Этот дом перешёл ко мне после смерти отца.

This ring has come down in my family for two centuries. — Это кольцо передаётся в нашей семье по наследству уже два века.

б) ( come into) получать в наследство, наследовать

Charles came into a fortune when his father died. — Когда отец умер, Чарлз получил состояние.

Syn:

inherit

40) ( come into) присоединяться, вступать ( в организацию)

Several new members have come into the club since Christmas. — С Рождества в клуб приняли несколько новых членов.

41) ( come near) разг. быть на грани чего-л.; чуть не сделать что-л.

The boy came near (to) falling off the high wall. — Мальчик едва не свалился с высокой стены.

42) ( come on) снять трубку, ответить ( по телефону)

One of the most powerful men in France came on the line. — В трубке раздался голос одного из самых влиятельных людей во Франции.

43) (come over / (up)on) охватывать (кого-л.)

Fear came upon him as he entered the empty house. — Когда он зашёл в пустой дом, его охватил страх.

What's come over her? — Что на неё нашло?

44) ( come through) проникать, просачиваться; пролезать, просовываться

The first light came through the open window. — Первые лучи солнца проникли через открытое окно.

45) ( come through) перенести, пережить (что-л. неприятное или тяжёлое); пройти через что-л.

Bill came through his operation as cheerful as ever. — Билл перенёс операцию как обычно бодро.

All my family came through the war. — Вся моя семья пережила войну.

46) ( come through) = come out появляться (из-за туч; о солнце, луне, лучах)

The sun came through the clouds for a while. — Солнце ненадолго выглянуло из-за туч.

There was a wisp of sun coming through the mist. — Сквозь туман пробивался солнечный луч.

47) (come across / to) приходить на ум; становиться известным (кому-л.)

to come to smb.'s attention / notice — доходить до кого-л., становиться известным кому-л.

It came to my knowledge that... — Я узнал, что…

After ruminating about it for a period of time, suddenly it came to me how it could be done. — После долгих размышлений меня осенило, как можно это сделать.

The thought came across my mind that I had met him before. — Тут мне показалось, что я видел его раньше.

48) ( come under) подчиняться, находиться в ведении (какой-л. организации)

This area comes under the powers of the local court. — Эта сфера подпадает под юрисдикцию местного суда.

49) (come under / within) относиться (к чему-л.), попадать (в какой-л. раздел, категорию)

all the paperwork that comes under the general heading of insurance — вся канцелярская работа, связанная со страхованием

50) ( come under) подвергаться (нападению, критике, давлению)

The town came under attack again last night. — Прошлой ночью на город снова напали.

He came unber biting criticism at the last meeting. — На последнем собрании он подвергся жестокой критике.

51) (come across / upon) натолкнуться на (что-л.), неожиданно найти (что-л.), случайно встретить (кого-л.)

I came across this old photograph in the back of the drawer. — Я случайно обнаружил эту старую фотографию на дне секретера.

A very interesting book has come across my desk. — На моём столе случайно оказалась очень интересная книга.

Syn:

happen, stumble 2.

52) ( come (up)on)

а) нападать, атаковать

The enemy came upon the town by night. — Враг атаковал город ночью.

б) налетать, обрушиваться (на кого-л. / что-л.)

The wind with lightening and thunder came on them. — На них налетел ветер с громом и молнией.

•

- come about

- come across

- come along

- come apart

- come around

- come away

- come back

- come by

- come down

- come forth

- come forward

- come in

- come off

- come on

- come out

- come over

- come round

- come through

- come to

- come together

- come up

••

light come light go — что досталось легко, быстро исчезает

Come again? — разг. Что ты сказал?

to come into being / existence — возникать

to come into season — созревать, появляться в продаже

to come into service / use — входить в употребление

to come into sight / view — появляться, показываться

to come into the world — родиться

to come to blows — дойти до рукопашной

to come to oneself — прийти в себя; взять себя в руки

to come to a dead end — разг. зайти в тупик

to come to the boil — достигнуть критической точки

to come to one's feet — вскочить, подняться

to come to the ground — упасть

not to know whether / if one is coming or going — растеряться, чувствовать себя потерянным; не знать, на каком ты свете

I'm so upset I don't know whether I'm coming or going. — Я так расстроен, что уж и не знаю, что делать.

- come close
- come easy
- come natural
- come it too strong
- come of age
- come one's ways
- come one's way
- come clean
- come short of smth.
- come home
- come to a head
- come to hand
- come day go day 2. [kʌm] предл.; разг.
с наступлением, с приходом ( момента)

... but come summer, the beaches would be lined with rows of tents. —... но когда наступит лето, на пляжах появится множество навесов.
II [kʌm] = cum II

Англо-русский современный словарь > come
13 neuf

I.

neuf¹ [nœf]

number

nine ; → six

II.

neuf², neuve [nœf, nœv]

1. adjective

new

• « TV (état neuf) » "TV (as new)"

• c'est tout neuf it's brand new

• regarder qch d'un œil neuf to look at sth with new eyes

2. masculine noun

new

• il y a du neuf something new has turned up

• quoi de neuf ? what's new?

• remettre or refaire qch à neuf to make sth as good as new

• remise à neuf restoration

* * *

I
1. nœf
adjectif invariable, pronom nine

2.

nom masculin invariable nine

faire la preuve par neuf — Mathématique to cast out the nines

II
1.

neuve nœf, nœv adjectif new

comme neuf — as new

tout neuf — brand new

porter un regard neuf sur quelque chose — to look at something in a new light

‘état neuf’ — ‘as new’

2.

nom masculin invariable new

être habillé de neuf — to be dressed in new clothes

refaire quelque chose à neuf — to re-do something completely

faire du neuf avec du vieux — to revamp things

••

faire peau neuve — [bâtiment] to undergo a transformation; [personne] to transform one's image

* * *
nœf num
I

nine

Claire a neuf ans. — Claire's nine.

Il est neuf heures du matin. — It's nine in the morning.

le neuf février — the ninth of February

II (neuve)
1. adj

1) (= non usagé) new

des chaussures neuves — new shoes

2) (= nouveau) (regard, idées) new

2. nm

n'acheter que du neuf — to buy everything new

quoi de neuf? — what's new?

repeindre à neuf — to redecorate

remettre à neuf — to do up, to refurbish

* * *

I.

neuf ⇒ La date, L'heure, Les nombres

A adj inv, pron nine.

B nm inv nine; faire la preuve par neuf Math to cast out the nines.

II.

neuf, neuve

A adj new; comme neuf as new; tout neuf brand new; bonheur tout neuf new-found happiness; voir qch d'un regard neuf, porter un regard neuf sur qch to look at sth in a new light; ‘état neuf’ ‘as new’; ⇒ sang.

B nm inv new; quelque chose/rien de neuf something/nothing new; il y a du neuf there's something new; quoi de neuf? what's new?; l'attrait du neuf the appeal of the new; acheter du neuf to buy new; être habillé de neuf to be dressed in new clothes; refaire/remettre/repeindre qch à neuf to re-do/renovate/repaint sth completely; donner un coup de neuf à qch to spruce sth up; redonner à qch le brillant or l'éclat du neuf to make sth look like new; faire du neuf avec du vieux to revamp things.

Idiome

faire peau neuve [bâtiment] to undergo a transformation; [personne] to transform one's image; [société] to transform its image.

I

( féminin neuve) [nɶf, nɶv, devant ans, heures et hommes nɶv ] adjectif

1. [n'ayant jamais servi] new

flambant ou tout neuf brand-new

mon appareil photo n'est plus tout neuf my camera is a bit old now

2. [récemment créé - pays] new, young

une ville neuve a new town

3. [original - point de vue, idée] new, fresh, original

porter un regard neuf sur quelqu'un/quelque chose to take a fresh look at somebody/something

connaissances toutes neuves newly-acquired ou freshly-acquired knowledge

il est encore (un peu) neuf en matière de... he's still (relatively) new ou a (relative) newcomer to...

neuf nom masculin

1. [objets nouveaux]

ici, on vend du neuf et de l'occasion here we sell both new and second-hand items

vêtu de neuf (dressed) in new clothes

2. [informations nouvelles]

qu'est-ce qu'il y a de ou quoi de neuf? what's new?

rien de neuf depuis la dernière fois nothing new since last time

il y a eu du neuf dans l'affaire Peters there have been new developments in the Peters case

à neuf locution adverbiale

un devis pour la remise à neuf du local/moteur an estimate for doing up the premises/overhauling the engine

j'ai remis ou refait la maison à neuf I did up the house like new

————————

coup de neuf nom masculin

donner un coup de neuf à quelque chose to spruce something up

II

[nɶf] déterminant

1. nine

2. [dans des séries]

Charles IX Charles the Ninth

voir aussi link=cinq cinq

————————

[nɶf] nom masculin invariable

nine

voir aussi link=cinq cinq

Dictionnaire Français-Anglais > neuf
14 next

1. adjective
1) (nearest) nächst...

the seat next to me — der Platz neben mir

the next room — das Nebenzimmer

the next but one — der/die/das übernächste

next to — (fig.): (almost) fast; nahezu

2) (in order) nächst...

within the next few days — in den nächsten Tagen

next month — nächsten Monat

during the next year — während der nächsten zwölf Monate

we'll come next May — wir kommen im Mai nächsten Jahres

the next largest/larger — der/die/das nächstkleinere/nächstgrößere

[the] next time — das nächste Mal

the next best — der/die/das nächstbeste

am I next? — komme ich jetzt dran?
2. adverb
(in the next place) als nächstes; (on the next occasion) das nächste Mal

whose name comes next? — wessen Name kommt als nächstes od. nächster?

it is my turn next — ich komme als nächster dran

sit/stand next to somebody — neben jemandem sitzen/stehen

place something next to somebody/something — etwas neben jemanden/etwas stellen

come next to last — (in race) zweitletzter/zweitletzte werden

come next to bottom — (in exam) der/die Zweitschlechteste sein
3. noun
1)

from one day to the next — von einem Tag zum andern

the week after next — [die] übernächste Woche

2) (person)

next of kin — nächster/nächste Angehörige

next please! — der nächste, bitte!

* * *
[nekst] 1. adjective
(nearest in place, time etc: When you have called at that house, go on to the next one; The next person to arrive late will be sent away; Who is next on the list?) nächst
2. adverb
(immediately after in place or time: John arrived first and Jane came next.) als Nächste/r/s
3. pronoun
(the person or thing nearest in place, time etc: Finish one question before you begin to answer the next; One minute he was sitting beside me - the next he was lying on the ground.) der/die/das Nächste

- academic.ru/117500/next_best">next best
- biggest
- oldest
- next door
- next to
* * *

next

[nekst]

I. adj inv

1. (coming immediately after) nächste(r, s)

the \next moment she was gone im nächsten Augenblick war sie weg

I'll be on holiday for the \next couple of days ich bin die nächsten zwei Tage auf Urlaub

this time \next year nächstes Jahr um diese Zeit

for the \next couple of weeks die nächsten paar Wochen

the \next day am nächsten Tag

\next month nächsten Monat

[the] \next time das nächste Mal, nächstes Mal

\next time I'll bring a hat nächstes Mal bringe ich einen Hut mit

on Monday \next nächsten Montag

2. (next in order, space) nächste(r, s), folgende(r, s)

the \next step is to find a house to buy als Nächstes müssen wir dann ein Haus finden, das wir kaufen können

take the \next turning on the right biegen Sie bei der nächsten Gelegenheit rechts ab

the woman in the \next room die Frau im Raum nebenan

the \next chapter das nächste Kapitel

as much as the \next person wie jede(r) andere [auch]

the \next but one der/die/das Übernächste

she is the \next managing director but one sie ist die übernächste Geschäftsführerin

▪ to be \next der/die Nächste sein, als Nächste(r) dran sein

who's \next please? wer ist der/die Nächste?

excuse me, I was \next Entschuldigung, ich komme als Nächste(r)

3.

▶ the \next world das Jenseits

II. adv inv

1. (subsequently) dann, gleich darauf

what would you like \next? was möchten Sie als Nächstes?

so what happened \next? was geschah als Nächstes?

\next, I heard the sound of voices dann hörte ich Stimmen

2. (again) das nächste Mal

when I saw him \next he had transformed himself als ich ihn das nächste Mal sah, sah er ganz verwandelt aus

when are you \next going to London? wann fährst du das nächste Mal nach London?

3. (second) zweit-

the opinion poll found that law and order is the most important political issue for voters and education is the \next most important bei der Meinungsumfrage kam heraus, dass Gesetze für die Wähler das wichtigste Thema sind, Bildung das zweitwichtigste

\next-to-last day esp AM vorletzter Tag

he injured himself in a climbing accident on the \next-to-last day of his vacation er verletzte sich am vorletzten Tag seines Urlaubs bei einem Kletterunfall

the \next best thing die zweitbeste Sache

the \next oldest/youngest der/die/das Zweitälteste/Zweitjüngste

Jo was the \next oldest after Martin Jo war der/die Zweitälteste nach Martin

4. (to one side)

▪ \next to sth/sb neben etw/jdm

who works in the office \next to yours? wer arbeitet in dem Büro neben dir?

I prefer to sit \next to the window when I'm on a plane ich sitze im Flugzeug am liebsten neben dem Fenster

we sat \next to each other wir saßen nebeneinander

5. (following in importance)

▪ \next to sth nach etw dat

cheese is my favourite food and \next to cheese I like chocolate best Käse esse ich am liebsten und nach Käse mag ich am liebsten Schokolade

6. (almost)

▪ \next to... beinahe..., fast...

in \next to no time im Handumdrehen fam

there was very little traffic and it took \next to no time to get home es war sehr wenig Verkehr, und wir waren im Handumdrehen zu Hause

\next to impossible beinahe unmöglich

it's \next to impossible to find somewhere cheap to live in the city centre es ist fast unmöglich, eine günstige Wohnung im Stadtzentrum zu finden

\next to nothing fast gar nichts

Charles knew \next to nothing about farming Charles wusste fast nichts über Landwirtschaft

7. (compared with)

▪ \next to sb/sth neben jdm/etw

\next to her I felt like a fraud neben ihr komme ich mir wie ein Betrüger/eine Betrügerin vor

8.

▶ what [or whatever] \next! und was kommt dann?

so he decided to get married at last — whatever \next! — children, I expect jetzt haben sie also endlich geheiratet — und was kommt als Nächstes? — Kinder, nehme ich an

III. n (following one) der/die/das Nächste

nothing ever changes, one day is very much like the \next nichts ändert sich, ein Tag gleicht so ziemlich dem anderen

can we arrange a meeting for the week after \next? können wir uns übernächste Woche treffen?

one moment he wasn't there, the \next he was kaum war er da, war er auch schon wieder weg

\next in line der/die/das Nächste

hey don't butt in in front of me — I was the \next in line he, drängen Sie sich nicht vor — ich war der/die Nächste

he is \next in line to the throne er ist der Nächste in der Thronfolge

from one day/moment/year/minute to the \next von einem Tag/Augenblick/Jahr/einer Minute auf den nächsten/das nächste/die nächste

things don't change much here from one year to the \next die Dinge ändern sich hier von einem Jahr aufs andere kaum

* * *
[nekst]
1. adj

1) (in place) nächste(r, s)

next ( Comput: command ) — weiter

2) (in time) nächste(r, s)

come back next week/Tuesday — kommen Sie nächste Woche/nächsten Dienstag wieder

he came back the next day/week — er kam am nächsten Tag/in der nächsten Woche wieder

(the) next time I see him — wenn ich ihn das nächste Mal sehe

(the) next moment he was gone — im nächsten Moment war er weg

from one moment to the next — von einem Moment zum anderen

this time next week — nächste Woche um diese Zeit

the year after next —

the week after next — übernächste Woche

the next day but one — der übernächste Tag

3) (order) nächste(r, s)

who's next? — wer ist der Nächste?

you're next — Sie sind dran (inf)

next please! I come next after you — der Nächste bitte! ich bin nach Ihnen an der Reihe or dran (inf)

I knew I was the next person to speak — ich wusste, dass ich als Nächster sprechen sollte

I'll ask the very next person (I see) — ich frage den Nächsten(, den ich sehe)

my name is next on the list — mein Name kommt als nächster auf der Liste

the next but one —

the next thing to do is (to) polish it — als Nächstes poliert man (es)

the next thing I knew I... — bevor ich wusste, wie mir geschah,... ich...; (after fainting etc) das Nächste, woran ich mich erinnern kann, war, dass ich...

the next size up/down — die nächstkleinere/nächstgrößere Größe

2. adv

1) (= the next time) das nächste Mal; (= afterwards) danach

what shall we do next? —

when shall we meet next? — wann treffen wir uns wieder or das nächste Mal?

a new dress! what next? — ein neues Kleid? sonst noch was?

whatever next? (in surprise) — Sachen gibts! (inf); (despairingly) wo soll das nur hinführen?

2)

next to sb/sth — neben jdm/etw; (with motion) neben jdn/etw

the next to last row —

he was next to last — er war der Vorletzte

the next to bottom shelf — das vorletzte Brett, das zweitunterste Brett

next to the skin — (direkt) auf der Haut

next to nothing/nobody — so gut wie nichts/niemand

next to impossible —

I kept it next to my heart (most important thing) (dearest thing) — es lag mir am meisten am Herzen es war mir das Liebste

next to useless — praktisch wertlos

3)

the next best — der/die/das Nächstbeste

this is the next best thing — das ist das Nächstbeste

she is my next best friend — sie ist meine zweitbeste Freundin

3. n
Nächste(r) mf; (= child) Nächste(s) nt
4. prep (old)
neben (+dat)
* * *

next [nekst]

A adj

1. (Ort, Lage) nächst(er, e, es), nächststehend:

the next house; → door Bes Redew

2. (Zeit, Reihenfolge) nächst(er, e, es), (unmittelbar) folgend:

next month nächsten Monat;

next time das nächste Mal, ein andermal, in Zukunft;

the next day am nächsten oder folgenden oder anderen Tag

3. unmittelbar vorhergehend oder folgend:

next in size nächstgrößer(er, e, es) oder nächstkleiner(er, e, es)

4. (an Rang) nächst(er, e, es)

B adv

1. (Ort, Zeit etc) als Nächste(r) oder Nächstes, gleich darauf:

come next als Nächster (Nächste, Nächstes) folgen;

his turn comes next after hers er kommt unmittelbar nach ihr dran

2. nächstens, demnächst, das nächste Mal:

when I saw him next als ich ihn das nächste Mal sah

3. (bei Aufzählung) dann, darauf

C präp obs

1. gleich neben (dat oder akk)

2. gleich nach (Rang, Reihenfolge)

D s (der, die, das) Nächste:

next, please der Nächste, bitte!;

the next to come der Nächste;

you are next Sie sind als Nächster dran;

you’ll be next du wirst der Nächste sein;

“to be continued in our next” „Fortsetzung folgt“;

in my next obs in meinem nächsten SchreibenBesondere Redewendungen: next to

a) gleich neben (dat od akk),

b) gleich nach (Rang, Reihenfolge),

c) beinahe, fast unmöglich etc, so gut wie nichts etc next to useless praktisch zwecklos;

next to last zweitletzt(er, e, es);

I got it for next to nothing ich hab’s für einen Apfel und ein Ei bekommen umg;

next to the ( oder one’s) skin auf der bloßen Haut;

next but one übernächst(er, e, es);

the next best thing to do das Nächstbeste;

(the) next moment im nächsten Augenblick;

the next man ( oder person) der erste Beste;

I’m as honest as the next man ich bin genauso ehrlich wie jeder andere oder wie alle anderen;

my washing machine is as good as the next one meine Waschmaschine ist ebenso gut wie alle anderen;

the river next ( oder the next river) to the Thames in length der nächstlängste Fluss nach der Themse;

not till next time hum nie mehr bis zum nächsten Mal; → what Bes Redew

* * *
1. adjective
1) (nearest) nächst...

the seat next to me — der Platz neben mir

the next room — das Nebenzimmer

the next but one — der/die/das übernächste

next to — (fig.): (almost) fast; nahezu

2) (in order) nächst...

within the next few days — in den nächsten Tagen

next month — nächsten Monat

during the next year — während der nächsten zwölf Monate

we'll come next May — wir kommen im Mai nächsten Jahres

the next largest/larger — der/die/das nächstkleinere/nächstgrößere

[the] next time — das nächste Mal

the next best — der/die/das nächstbeste

am I next? — komme ich jetzt dran?
2. adverb
(in the next place) als nächstes; (on the next occasion) das nächste Mal

whose name comes next? — wessen Name kommt als nächstes od. nächster?

it is my turn next — ich komme als nächster dran

sit/stand next to somebody — neben jemandem sitzen/stehen

place something next to somebody/something — etwas neben jemanden/etwas stellen

come next to last — (in race) zweitletzter/zweitletzte werden

come next to bottom — (in exam) der/die Zweitschlechteste sein
3. noun
1)

from one day to the next — von einem Tag zum andern

the week after next — [die] übernächste Woche

2) (person)

next of kin — nächster/nächste Angehörige

next please! — der nächste, bitte!

* * *

adj.

nächstes adj. prep.

nächst präp.

English-german dictionary > next
15 downshifting

Gen Mgt

the concept of giving up all or part of your work commitment and income in exchange for improved quality of life. The term was coined by Charles Handy. Downshifting has increased in popularity because of rising stress in the workplace caused partly by the downsizing trend of the late 20th century, and may be contrasted with the concept of the organization man. Downshifting is integral to the idea of portfolio working, in which individuals opt out of a formal employee relationship to sell their services at a pace and at a price to suit themselves.

Most people consider downshifting because of family demands, or because they have been asked to do something by their organization that goes strongly against their values, pushing them to question why they are working so hard for that organization. Others downshift as they approach retirement, in order to smooth the transition. People who downshift need to be very sure that that is what they really want and know why they want it, as it can be hard to reverse the decision.

Someone wanting to take the risk of downshifting should make a thorough assessment of his or her short-term and long-term financial situation by way of preparation. They will need to have a good bed of savings to rely on in the first year. It may be necessary to consider moving to a smaller, cheaper place. Deciding what to keep of the old life and what to let go is another important part of the preparation. Some downshifters will want to completely leave their old work life behind them, starting a new job in a slower-paced organization, or setting up on their own. Others will want to stay with their organization but perhaps move to a less demanding job. Once these things have been considered and decided upon, it is time for the downshifter to make an action plan with a schedule which includes regular reassessment periods.

The ultimate business dictionary > downshifting
16 Dale, David

SUBJECT AREA: Textiles

[br]

b. 6 January 1739 Stewarton, Ayrshire, Scotland

d. 17 March 1806 Glasgow, Scotland

[br]

Scottish developer of a large textile business in find around Glasgow, including the cotton-spinning mills at New Lanark.

[br]

David Dale, the son of a grocer, began his working life by herding cattle. His connection with the textile industry started when he was apprenticed to a Paisley weaver. After this he travelled the country buying home-spun linen yarns, which he sold in Glasgow. At about the age of 24 he settled in Glasgow as Clerk to a silk merchant. He then started a business importing fine yarns from France and Holland for weaving good-quality cloths such as cambrics. Dale was to become one of the pre-eminent yarn dealers in Scotland. In 1778 he acquired the first cotton-spinning mill built in Scotland by an English company at Rothesay on the Isle of Bute. In 1784 he met Richard Arkwright, who was touring Scotland, and together they visited the Falls of the Clyde near the town of Lanark. Arkwright immediately recognized the potential of the site for driving water-powered mills. Dale acquired part of the area from Lord Braxfield and in 1785 began to build his first mill there in partnership with Arkwright. The association with Arkwright soon ceased, however, and by c.1795 Dale had erected four mills. Because the location of the mills was remote, he built houses for the workers and then employed pauper children brought from the slums of Edinburgh and Glasgow; at one time there were over 400 of them. Dale's attitude to his workers was benevolent and humane. He tried to provide reasonable working conditions and the mills were well designed with a large workshop in which machinery was constructed. Dale was also a partner in mills at Catrine, Newton Stewart, Spinningdale in Sutherlandshire and some others. In 1785 he established the first Turkey red dye works in Scotland and was in partnership with George Macintosh, the father of Charles Macintosh. Dale manufactured cloth in Glasgow and from 1783 was Agent for the Royal Bank of Scotland, a lucrative position. In 1799 he was persuaded by Robert Owen to sell the New Lanark mills for £60,000 to a Manchester partnership which made Owen the Manager. Owen had married Dale's daughter, Anne Caroline, in 1799. Possibly due in part to poor health, Dale retired in 1800 to Rosebank near Glasgow, having made a large fortune. In 1770 he had withdrawn from the established Church of Scotland and founded a new one called the "Old Independents". He visited the various branches of this Church, as well as convicts in Bridewell prison, to preach. He was also a great benefactor to the poor in Glasgow. He had a taste for music and sang old Scottish songs with great gusto.

[br]

Further Reading

Dictionary of National Biography.

R.Owen, 1857, The Life of Robert Owen, written by himself, London (mentions Dale).

Through his association with New Lanark and Robert Owen, details about Dale may be found in J.Butt (ed.), 1971, Robert Owen, Prince of Cotton Spinners, Newton Abbot; S.Pollard and J.Salt (eds), 1971, Robert Owen, Prophet of the Poor: essays in honour of the two-hundredth anniversary of his birth, London.

RLH

Biographical history of technology > Dale, David
17 Gooch, Sir Daniel

SUBJECT AREA: Civil engineering, Land transport, Railways and locomotives, Telecommunications

[br]

b. 24 August 1816 Bedlington, Northumberland, England

d. 15 October 1889 Clewer Park, Berkshire, England

[br]

English engineer, first locomotive superintendent of the Great Western Railway and pioneer of transatlantic electric telegraphy.

[br]

Gooch gained experience as a pupil with several successive engineering firms, including Vulcan Foundry and Robert Stephenson \& Co. In 1837 he was engaged by I.K. Brunel, who was then building the Great Western Railway (GWR) to the broad gauge of 7 ft 1/4 in. (2.14 m), to take charge of the railway's locomotive department. He was just 21 years old. The initial locomotive stock comprised several locomotives built to such extreme specifications laid down by Brunel that they were virtually unworkable, and two 2–2–2 locomotives, North Star and Morning Star, which had been built by Robert Stephenson \& Co. but left on the builder's hands. These latter were reliable and were perpetuated. An enlarged version, the "Fire Fly" class, was designed by Gooch and built in quantity: Gooch was an early proponent of standardization. His highly successful 4–2–2 Iron Duke of 1847 became the prototype of GWR express locomotives for the next forty-five years, until the railway's last broad-gauge sections were narrowed. Meanwhile Gooch had been largely responsible for establishing Swindon Works, opened in 1843. In 1862 he designed 2–4–0 condensing tank locomotives to work the first urban underground railway, the Metropolitan Railway in London. Gooch retired in 1864 but was then instrumental in arranging for Brunel's immense steamship Great Eastern to be used to lay the first transatlantic electric telegraph cable: he was on board when the cable was successfully laid in 1866. He had been elected Member of Parliament for Cricklade (which constituency included Swindon) in 1865, and the same year he had accepted an invitation to become Chairman of the Great Western Railway Company, which was in financial difficulties; he rescued it from near bankruptcy and remained Chairman until shortly before his death. The greatest engineering work undertaken during his chairmanship was the boring of the Severn Tunnel.

[br]

Principal Honours and Distinctions

Knighted 1866 (on completion of transatlantic telegraph).

Bibliography

1972, Sir Daniel Gooch, Memoirs and Diary, ed. R.B.Wilson, with introd. and notes, Newton Abbot: David \& Charles.

Further Reading

A.Platt, 1987, The Life and Times of Daniel Gooch, Gloucester: Alan Sutton (puts Gooch's career into context).

C.Hamilton Ellis, 1958, Twenty Locomotive Men, Ian Allan (contains a good short biography).

J.Kieve, 1973, The Electric Telegraph, Newton Abbot: David \& Charles, pp. 112–5.

PJGR

Biographical history of technology > Gooch, Sir Daniel
18 head

- at the head

- batter one's head against a brick wall

- beat smth. into smb.'s head

- be head and ears

- be not right in one's head

- better be the head of a dog than the tail of a lion

- bite smb.'s head off

- bother one's head about smb.

- break Priscian's head

- bring to a head

- bury one's head in the sand

- buy smth. over smb.'s head

- call down the wrath of God on smb.'s head

- carry one's head high

- a clear head

- come into one's head

- come to a head

- a cool head

- cost smb. his head

- do it on one's head

- drag by the head and ears

- draw down upon one's head

- eat one's head off

- fling oneself at smb.'s head

- the fountain head

- from head to foot

- get it into one's head

- get one's head down

- get smb. out of one's head

- get through one's head

- give smb. his head

- go about with one's head in the air

- a good head

- go to smb.'s head

- go to the fountain head

- hang one's head

- hang over smb.'s head

- have a bad head for heights

- have a bad head for smth.

- have a head

- have a head for smth.

- have a head like a sieve

- have a head on one's shoulders

- have an old head on young shoulders

- have one's head examined

- have one's head screwed on right

- the head and front of smth.

- head and shoulders

- head first

- head over heels

- heads I win, tails you lose

- heads will roll

- hide one's head

- hold one's head above water

- a hot head

- keep one's head

- a King Charles's head

- a King's head

- knock smth. on the head

- knock their heads together

- lay one's heads together

- a level head

- lie heads and thraws

- a long head

- lose one's head

- make head against...

- make head or tail of smth.

- not to know if one is on one's head or one's heels

- off one's head

- one's head off

- on one's head

- open one's head

- out of one's own head

- over smb.'s head

- Pope's head

- put a head on smb.

- put one's head in a noose

- put one's head into the lion's mouth

- put smth. into smb.'s head

- put smth. out of smb.'s head

- a Queen's head

- raise its head

- raw head and bloody bones

- scratch one's head

- shake one's head

- soft in the head

- standing on one's head

- stand smth. on its head

- stuff smb.'s head with smth.

- swelled head

- take it into one's head to do smth.

- turn smb.'s head

- two heads are better than one

- wet the baby's head

- win by a head

- a wooden head

Large English-Russian phrasebook > head
19 the kettle calls the pot black

(the kettle calls (или calling) the pot black (тж. the pot calls или calling the kettle black))

говорил горшку котелок: уж больно ты чёрен, дружок!; горшок над котлом смеётся, а оба черны; горшок котёл сажей корил; ≈ оба хороши

‘Nephew,’ said the old man, ‘You have been a dutiful son, I hear.’ ‘Ecod!’ said Jonas... ‘I've been as good a son as ever you were a brother. It's the pot and the kettle, if you come to that.’ (Ch. Dickens, ‘Martin Chuzzlewit’, ch. XXIV) — - Племянник, - сказал Мартин, - вы, как я слышал, были почтительным сыном. - Ну да! - сказал Джонас... - я был таким же хорошим сыном, как вы - братом. Коли уж на то пошло, горшку перед котелком нечем хвалиться.

‘The fellow is the most conceited little devil I ever met.’ Mr. Satterwaite's eyes twinkled. He had always been of the opinion that the vainest men in creation were actors. He did not exempt Sir Charles Cartwright. This instance of the pot calling the kettle black amused him. (A. Christie, ‘Three Act Tragedy’, ‘First Act’, ch. I) — - Такого самовлюбленного типа сроду не видывал, - сказал сэр Чарльз. У мистера Саттеруэйта появился озорной огонек в глазах. Он всегда считал актеров самыми тщеславными людьми и не делал исключения для сэра Чарльза Картрайта. Эта история весьма его позабавила: вот уж поистине - горшок над котлом смеется, а оба черны.

Large English-Russian phrasebook > the kettle calls the pot black
20 Chronology

15,000-3,000 BCE Paleolithic cultures in western Portugal.

400-200 BCE Greek and Carthaginian trade settlements on coast.

202 BCE Roman armies invade ancient Lusitania.

137 BCE Intensive Romanization of Lusitania begins.

410 CE Germanic tribes — Suevi and Visigoths—begin conquest of Roman Lusitania and Galicia.

714—16 Muslims begin conquest of Visigothic Lusitania.

1034 Christian Reconquest frontier reaches Mondego River.

1064 Christians conquer Coimbra.

1139 Burgundian Count Afonso Henriques proclaims himself king of Portugal; birth of Portugal. Battle of Ourique: Afonso Henriques defeats Muslims.

1147 With English Crusaders' help, Portuguese seize Lisbon from Muslims.

1179 Papacy formally recognizes Portugal's independence (Pope Alexander III).

1226 Campaign to reclaim Alentejo from Muslims begins.

1249 Last Muslim city (Silves) falls to Portuguese Army.

1381 Beginning of third war between Castile and Portugal.

1383 Master of Aviz, João, proclaimed regent by Lisbon populace.

1385 April: Master of Aviz, João I, proclaimed king of Portugal by Cortes of Coimbra. 14 August: Battle of Aljubarrota, Castilians defeated by royal forces, with assistance of English army.

1394 Birth of "Prince Henry the Navigator," son of King João I.

1415 Beginning of overseas expansion as Portugal captures Moroccan city of Ceuta.

1419 Discovery of Madeira Islands.

1425-28 Prince D. Pedro, older brother of Prince Henry, travels in Europe.

1427 Discovery (or rediscovery?) of Azores Islands.

1434 Prince Henry the Navigator's ships pass beyond Cape Bojador, West Africa.

1437 Disaster at Tangier, Morocco, as Portuguese fail to capture city.

1441 First African slaves from western Africa reach Portugal.

1460 Death of Prince Henry. Portuguese reach what is now Senegal, West Africa.

1470s Portuguese explore West African coast and reach what is now Ghana and Nigeria and begin colonizing islands of São Tomé and Príncipe.

1479 Treaty of Alcáçovas between kings of Portugal and Spain.

1482 Portuguese establish post at São Jorge da Mina, Gold Coast (now Ghana).

1482-83 Portuguese navigator Diogo Cão reaches mouth of Congo River and Angola.

1488 Navigator Bartolomeu Dias rounds Cape of Good Hope, South Africa, and finds route to Indian Ocean.

1492-93 Columbus's first voyage to West Indies.

1493 Columbus visits Azores and Portugal on return from first voyage; tells of discovery of New World. Treaty of Tordesillas signed between kings of Portugal and Spain: delimits spheres of conquest with line 370 leagues west of Cape Verde Islands (claimed by Portugal); Portugal's sphere to east of line includes, in effect, Brazil.

   King Manuel I and Royal Council decide to continue seeking all-water route around Africa to Asia.

   King Manuel I expels unconverted Jews from Portugal.

1497-99 Epic voyage of Vasco da Gama from Portugal around Africa to west India, successful completion of sea route to Asia project; da Gama returns to Portugal with samples of Asian spices.

1500 Bound for India, Navigator Pedro Álvares Cabral "discovers" coast of Brazil and claims it for Portugal.

1506 Anti-Jewish riots in Lisbon.

   Battle of Diu, India; Portugal's command of Indian Ocean assured for some time with Francisco de Almeida's naval victory over Egyptian and Gujerati fleets.

   Afonso de Albuquerque conquers Goa, India; beginning of Portuguese hegemony in south Asia.

   Portuguese conquest of Malacca; commerce in Spice Islands.

1519 Magellan begins circumnavigation voyage.

1536 Inquisition begins in Portugal.

1543 Portuguese merchants reach Japan.

1557 Portuguese merchants granted Chinese territory of Macau for trading factory.

1572 Luís de Camões publishes epic poem, Os Lusíadas.

1578 Battle of Alcácer-Quivir; Moroccan forces defeat army of King Sebastião of Portugal; King Sebastião dies in battle. Portuguese succession crisis.

1580 King Phillip II of Spain claims and conquers Portugal; Spanish rule of Portugal, 1580-1640.

1607-24 Dutch conquer sections of Asia and Brazil formerly held by Portugal.

1640 1 December: Portuguese revolution in Lisbon overthrows Spanish rule, restores independence. Beginning of Portugal's Braganza royal dynasty.

1654 Following Dutch invasions and conquest of parts of Brazil and Angola, Dutch expelled by force.

1661 Anglo-Portuguese Alliance treaty signed: England pledges to defend Portugal "as if it were England itself." Queen Catherine of Bra-ganza marries England's Charles II.

1668 February: In Portuguese-Spanish peace treaty, Spain recognizes independence of Portugal, thus ending 28-year War of Restoration.

1703 Methuen Treaties signed, key commercial trade agreement and defense treaty between England and Portugal.

1750 Pombal becomes chief minister of King José I.

1755 1 November: Massive Lisbon earthquake, tidal wave, and fire.

1759 Expulsion of Jesuits from Portugal and colonies.

1761 Slavery abolished in continental Portugal.

1769 Abandonment of Mazagão, Morocco, last Portuguese outpost.

1777 Pombal dismissed as chief minister by Queen Maria I, after death of José I.

1791 Portugal and United States establish full diplomatic relations.

1807 November: First Napoleonic invasion; French forces under Junot conquer Portugal. Royal family flees to colony of Brazil and remains there until 1821.

1809 Second French invasion of Portugal under General Soult.

1811 Third French invasion of Portugal under General Masséna.

1813 Following British general Wellington's military victories, French forces evacuate Portugal.

1817 Liberal, constitutional movements against absolutist monarchist rule break out in Brazil (Pernambuco) and Portugal (Lisbon, under General Gomes Freire); crushed by government. British marshal of Portugal's army, Beresford, rules Portugal.

   Liberal insurrection in army officer corps breaks out in Cadiz, Spain, and influences similar movement in Portugal's armed forces first in Oporto.

   King João VI returns from Rio de Janeiro, Brazil, and early draft of constitution; era of constitutional monarchy begins.

1822 7 September: João VI's son Pedro proclaims independence of

   Brazil from Portugal and is named emperor. 23 September: Constitution of 1822 ratified.

   Portugal recognizes sovereign independence of Brazil.

   King João VI dies; power struggle for throne ensues between his sons, brothers Pedro and Miguel; Pedro, emperor of Brazil, abdicates Portuguese throne in favor of his daughter, D. Maria II, too young to assume crown. By agreement, Miguel, uncle of D. Maria, is to accept constitution and rule in her stead.

1828 Miguel takes throne and abolishes constitution. Sections of Portugal rebel against Miguelite rule.

1831 Emperor Pedro abdicates throne of Brazil and returns to Portugal to expel King Miguel from Portuguese throne.

1832-34 Civil war between absolutist King Miguel and constitutionalist Pedro, who abandons throne of Brazil to restore his young daughter Maria to throne of Portugal; Miguel's armed forces defeated by those of Pedro. Miguel leaves for exile and constitution (1826 Charter) is restored.

1834-53 Constitutional monarchy consolidated under rule of Queen Maria II, who dies in 1853.

1851-71 Regeneration period of economic development and political stability; public works projects sponsored by Minister Fontes Pereira de Melo.

1871-90 Rotativism period of alternating party governments; achieves political stability and less military intervention in politics and government. Expansion of colonial territory in tropical Africa.

   January: Following territorial dispute in central Africa, Britain delivers "Ultimatum" to Portugal demanding withdrawal of Portugal's forces from what is now Malawi and Zimbabwe. Portugal's government, humiliated in accepting demand under threat of a diplomatic break, falls. Beginning of governmental and political instability; monarchist decline and republicanism's rise.

   Anglo-Portuguese treaties signed relating to delimitation of frontiers in colonial Africa.

1899 Treaty of Windsor; renewal of Anglo-Portuguese defense and friendship alliance.

1903 Triumphal visit of King Edward VII to Portugal.

1906 Politician João Franco supported by King Carlos I in dictatorship to restore order and reform.

1908 1 February: Murder in Lisbon of King Carlos I and his heir apparent, Prince Dom Luís, by Portuguese anarchists. Eighteen-year-old King Manuel II assumes throne.

1910 3-5 October: Following republican-led military insurrection in armed forces, monarchy falls and first Portuguese republic is proclaimed. Beginning of unstable, economically troubled, parliamentary republic form of government.

   May: Violent insurrection in Lisbon overturns government of General Pimenta de Castro; nearly a thousand casualties from several days of armed combat in capital.

   March: Following Portugal's honoring ally Britain's request to confiscate German shipping in Portuguese harbors, Germany declares war on Portugal; Portugal enters World War I on Allied side.

   Portugal organizes and dispatches Portuguese Expeditionary Corps to fight on the Western Front. 9 April: Portuguese forces mauled by German offensive in Battle of Lys. Food rationing and riots in Lisbon. Portuguese military operations in Mozambique against German expedition's invasion from German East Africa. 5 December: Authoritarian, presidentialist government under Major Sidónio Pais takes power in Lisbon, following a successful military coup.

1918 11 November: Armistice brings cessation of hostilities on Western Front in World War I. Portuguese expeditionary forces stationed in Angola, Mozambique, and Flanders begin return trip to Portugal. 14 December: President Sidónio Pais assassinated. Chaotic period of ephemeral civil war ensues.

1919-21 Excessively unstable political period, including January

1919 abortive effort of Portuguese monarchists to restore Braganza dynasty to power. Republican forces prevail, but level of public violence, economic distress, and deprivation remains high.

1921 October: Political violence attains peak with murder of former prime minister and other prominent political figures in Lisbon. Sectors of armed forces and Guarda Nacional Republicana are mutinous. Year of financial and corruption scandals, including Portuguese bank note (fraud) case; military court acquits guilty military insurrectionists, and one military judge declares "the country is sick."

   28 May: Republic overthrown by military coup or pronunciamento and conspiracy among officer corps. Parliament's doors locked and parliament closed for nearly nine years to January 1935. End of parliamentary republic, Western Europe's most unstable political system in this century, beginning of the Portuguese dictatorship, after 1930 known as the Estado Novo. Officer corps assumes reins of government, initiates military censorship of the press, and suppresses opposition.

   February: Military dictatorship under General Óscar Carmona crushes failed republican armed insurrection in Oporto and Lisbon.

   April: Military dictatorship names Professor Antônio de Oliveira Salazar minister of finance, with dictatorial powers over budget, to stabilize finances and rebuild economy. Insurrectionism among military elements continues into 1931.

1930 Dr. Salazar named minister for colonies and announces balanced budgets. Salazar consolidates support by various means, including creation of official regime "movement," the National Union. Salazar engineers Colonial Act to ensure Lisbon's control of bankrupt African colonies by means of new fiscal controls and centralization of authority. July: Military dictatorship names Salazar prime minister for first time, and cabinet composition undergoes civilianization; academic colleagues and protégés plan conservative reform and rejuvenation of society, polity, and economy. Regime comes to be called the Estado Novo (New State). New State's constitution ratified by new parliament, the National Assembly; Portugal described in document as "unitary, corporative Republic" and governance influenced by Salazar's stern personality and doctrines such as integralism, Catholicism, and fiscal conservatism.

1936 Violent instability and ensuing civil war in neighboring Spain, soon internationalized by fascist and communist intervention, shake Estado Novo regime. Pseudofascist period of regime features creation of imitation Fascist institutions to defend regime from leftist threats; Portugal institutes "Portuguese Youth" and "Portuguese Legion."

1939 3 September: Prime Minister Salazar declares Portugal's neutrality in World War II. October: Anglo-Portuguese agreement grants naval and air base facilities to Britain and later to United States for Battle of the Atlantic and Normandy invasion support. Third Reich protests breach of Portugal's neutrality.

   6 June: On day of Allies' Normandy invasion, Portugal suspends mining and export of wolfram ore to both sides in war.

   8 May: Popular celebrations of Allied victory and Fascist defeat in Lisbon and Oporto coincide with Victory in Europe Day. Following managed elections for Estado Novo's National Assembly in November, regime police, renamed PIDE, with increased powers, represses opposition.

1947 Abortive military coup in central Portugal easily crushed by regime. Independence of India and initiation of Indian protests against Portuguese colonial rule in Goa and other enclaves.

1949 Portugal becomes founding member of NATO.

1951 Portugal alters constitution and renames overseas colonies "Overseas Provinces." Portugal and United States sign military base agreements for use of air and naval facilities in Azores Islands and military aid to Lisbon. President Carmona dies in office, succeeded by General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58). July: Indians occupy enclave of Portuguese India (dependency of Damão) by means of passive resistance movement. August: Indian passive resistance movement in Portuguese India repelled by Portuguese forces with loss of life. December: With U.S. backing, Portugal admitted as member of United Nations (along with Spain). Air force general Humberto Delgado, in opposition, challenges Estado Novo's hand-picked successor to Craveiro Lopes, Admiral Américo Tomás. Delgado rallies coalition of democratic, liberal, and communist opposition but loses rigged election and later flees to exile in Brazil. Portugal joins European Free Trade Association (EFTA).

   January and February: Estado Novo rocked by armed African insurrection in northern Angola, crushed by armed forces. Hijacking of Portuguese ocean liner by ally of Delgado, Captain Henrique Galvão. April: Salazar defeats attempted military coup and reshuffles cabinet with group of younger figures who seek to reform colonial rule and strengthen the regime's image abroad. 18 December: Indian army rapidly defeats Portugal's defense force in Goa, Damão, and Diu and incorporates Portugal's Indian possessions into Indian Union. January: Abortive military coup in Beja, Portugal.

1965 February: General Delgado and his Brazilian secretary murdered and secretly buried near Spanish frontier by political police, PIDE.

1968 August and September: Prime Minister Salazar, aged 79, suffers crippling stoke. President Tomás names former cabinet officer Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor. Caetano institutes modest reforms in Portugal and overseas.

1971 Caetano government ratifies amended constitution that allows slight devolution and autonomy to overseas provinces in Africa and Asia. Right-wing loyalists oppose reforms in Portugal. 25 April: Military coup engineered by Armed Forces Movement overthrows Estado Novo and establishes provisional government emphasizing democratization, development, and decolonization. Limited resistance by loyalists. President Tomás and Premier Caetano flown to exile first in Madeira and then in Brazil. General Spínola appointed president. September: Revolution moves to left, as President Spínola, thwarted in his program, resigns.

   March: Military coup by conservative forces fails, and leftist response includes nationalization of major portion of economy. Polarization between forces and parties of left and right. 25 November: Military coup by moderate military elements thwarts leftist forces. Constituent Assembly prepares constitution. Revolution moves from left to center and then right.

   March: Constitution ratified by Assembly of the Republic. 25 April: Second general legislative election gives largest share of seats to Socialist Party (PS). Former oppositionist lawyer, Mário Soares, elected deputy and named prime minister.

1977-85 Political pendulum of democratic Portugal moves from center-left to center-right, as Social Democratic Party (PSD) increases hold on assembly and take office under Prime Minister Cavaco Silva. July

1985 elections give edge to PSD who advocate strong free-enterprise measures and revision of leftist-generated 1976 Constitution, amended modestly in 1982.

1986 January: Portugal joins European Economic Community (EEC).

1987 July: General, legislative elections for assembly give more than 50 percent to PSD led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva. For first time, since 1974, Portugal has a working majority government.

1989 June: Following revisions of 1976 Constitution, reprivatization of economy begins, under PS government.

   January: Presidential elections, Mário Soares reelected for second term. July: General, legislative elections for assembly result in new PSD victory and majority government.

   January-July: Portugal holds presidency of the Council of the European Economic Community (EEC). December: Tariff barriers fall as fully integrated Common Market established in the EEC.

   November: Treaty of Maastricht comes into force. The EEC officially becomes the European Union (EU). Portugal is signatory with 11 other member-nations.

   October: General, legislative elections for assembly result in PS victory and naming of Prime Minister Guterres. PS replace PSD as leading political party. November: Excavations for Lisbon bank uncover ancient Phoenician, Roman, and Christian ruins.

   January: General, presidential elections; socialist Jorge Sampaio defeats PSD's Cavaco Silva and assumes presidency from Dr. Mário Soares. July: Community of Portuguese Languages Countries (CPLP) cofounded by Portugal and Brazil.

   May-September: Expo '98 held in Lisbon. Opening of Vasco da Gama Bridge across Tagus River, Europe's longest (17 kilometers/ 11 miles). June: National referendum on abortion law change defeated after low voter turnout. November: National referendum on regionaliza-tion and devolution of power defeated after another low voter turnout.

   October: General, legislative elections: PS victory over PSD lacks clear majority in parliament. Following East Timor referendum, which votes for independence and withdrawal of Indonesia, outburst of popular outrage in streets, media, and communications of Portugal approves armed intervention and administration of United Nations (and withdrawal of Indonesia) in East Timor. Portugal and Indonesia restore diplomatic relations. December: A Special Territory since 1975, Colony of Macau transferred to sovereignty of People's Republic of China.

   January-June: Portugal holds presidency of the Council of the EU; end of Discoveries Historical Commemoration Cycle (1988-2000).

   United Nations forces continue to occupy and administer former colony of East Timor, with Portugal's approval.

   January: General, presidential elections; PS president Sampaio reelected for second term. City of Oporto, "European City of Culture" for the year, hosts arts festival. December: Municipal elections: PSD defeats PS; socialist prime minister Guterres resigns; President Sampaio calls March parliamentary elections.

   1 January: Portugal enters single European Currency system. Euro currency adopted and ceases use of former national currency, the escudo. March: Parliamentary elections; PSD defeats PS and José Durão Barroso becomes prime minister. Military modernization law passed. Portugal holds chairmanship of Organization for Security and Co-operation in Europe (OSCE).

   May: Municipal law passed permitting municipalities to reorganize in new ways.

   June: Prime Minister Durão Barroso, invited to succeed Romano Prodi as president of EU Commission, resigns. Pedro Santana Lopes becomes prime minister. European Parliament elections held. Conscription for national service in army and navy ended. Mass grave uncovered at Academy of Sciences Museum, Lisbon, revealing remains of several thousand victims of Lisbon earthquake, 1755.

   February: Parliamentary elections; PS defeats PSD, socialists win first absolute majority in parliament since 1975. José Sócrates becomes prime minister.

   January: Presidential elections; PSD candidate Aníbal Cavaco Silva elected and assumes presidency from Jorge Sampaio. Portugal's national soccer team ranked 7th out of 205 countries by international soccer association. European Union's Bologna Process in educational reform initiated in Portugal.

   July-December: Portugal holds presidency of the Council of the European Union. For reasons of economy, Portugal announces closure of many consulates, especially in France and the eastern US. Government begins official inspections of private institutions of higher education, following scandals.

2008 January: Prime Minister Sócrates announces location of new Lisbon area airport as Alcochete, on south bank of Tagus River, site of air force shooting range. February: Portuguese Army begins to receive new modern battle tanks (Leopard 2 A6). March: Mass protest of 85,000 public school (primary and secondary levels) teachers in Lisbon schools dispute recent educational policies of minister of education and prime minister.

Historical dictionary of Portugal > Chronology

Страницы

См. также в других словарях:

Good Old Cause — The Good Old Cause was the name given by the soldiers of the New Model Army for the reasons they fought for the Parliament of England against King Charles I and the Royalists during the English Civil War and the support they gave to the English… … Wikipedia
Good Old Cause — La Good Old Cause (expression anglaise signifiant « bonne vieille cause ») est le nom donné par les soldats de la New Model Army à leur raison de se battre pour le Parlement britannique et contre le roi Charles Ier et les Royalists… … Wikipédia en Français
Charles the Bold — Rogier van der Weyden painted Charles the Bold as a young man in about 1460, wearing the Order of the Golden Fleece Duke of Burgundy Reign … Wikipedia
Old Dan Tucker — was first published in 1843. Sheet music editions from that year, such as this one from Charles H. Keith of Boston, name no composer. Written by Usually attributed to Daniel Decatur Emmett Published 1843 Language … Wikipedia
Charles XI of Sweden — Charles XI King of Sweden Duke of Bremen and Prince of Verden Duke of Palatinate Zweibrücken Charles XI in his coronation outfit. Painting by David Klöcker Ehrenstrahl, circa 1690 … Wikipedia
Charles Darwin's education — gave him a foundation in the doctrine of Creation prevalent throughout the West at the time, as well as knowledge of medicine and theology. More significantly, it led to his interest in natural history, which culminated in his taking part in the… … Wikipedia
Charles Aznavour — Aznavour at the 1999 Cannes Film Festival Background information Birth name Shahnour Vaghenag Aznavourian Born … Wikipedia
Charles Servizio — World Record Holder, Charles Servizio (42) raises monies for his animal friends Born September 5, 1950 (1950 09 05) (age 61) … Wikipedia
Charles Avery — Données clés Nom de naissance Charles Avery Bradford Naissance 28 mai 1873 Chicago, Illinois États Unis Nationalité … Wikipédia en Français
Charles Willing Byrd — (July 26, 1770 – August 25, 1828) was an early Ohio political leader and jurist. He was the son of Colonel William Byrd III and Mary Willing Byrd. He was also the grandson of William Byrd II, who is considered the founder of Richmond, Virginia.… … Wikipedia
Charles Darwin (1758–1778) — Charles Darwin (3 September 1758–15 May 1778) was the oldest son of Erasmus Darwin (1731–1802) and Mary Howard (1740–1770), and was the uncle of the famous naturalist Charles Robert Darwin. He showed considerable promise while studying medicine… … Wikipedia

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

good old Charles!

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

good old Charles!

См. также в других словарях:

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка: